of_o miracle_n iv._o the_o consequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o gift_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o that_o behind_o which_o to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v v._o the_o sanctify_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n 12._o here_o you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v great_o vitiate_a incline_v to_o know_a eviâ—_n for_o some_o inferior_a good_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o great_a good_a by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lesser_a hardly_o bring_v to_o necessary_a knowledge_n and_o more_o hardly_o to_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o hence_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o confusion_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n 27._o 2._o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o great_a cure_n of_o this_o by_o the_o common_a help_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o blind_v and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o cure_v itself_o as_o a_o inâ—ant_n or_o fool_n be_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o as_o philosopher_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o few_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o get_v such_o knowledge_n so_o they_o be_v woeful_o dark_a themselves_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v heart_n and_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o wise_a confess_v that_o they_o must_v expect_v few_o approver_n much_o less_o follower_n and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o experience_n tell_v he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o conform_v the_o will_n to_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n 23._o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n make_v this_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o good_a one_o the_o self-defending_a and_o propagate_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o how_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n divine_n or_o prince_n do_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o especial_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o joy_n and_o conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a work_n well_o beseem_v god_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a work_n for_o we_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a paul_n tell_v we_o but_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 13._o how_o much_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o real_a sanctity_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o miracle_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n health_n and_o well-being_n no_o man_n can_v be_v miserable_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v miserable_a that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o none_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a christ_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o in_o order_n to_o work_v holiness_n as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o strange_a language_n be_v below_o edify_v plainness_n his_o work_n as_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 14._o this_o be_v consider_v further_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o image_n no_o one_o sound_a and_o practical_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o place_v our_o chief_a love_n and_o pleasure_n on_o god_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n to_o do_v the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v every_o true_a believeâ—_n to_o this_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o neither_o prince_n nor_o perswafion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o be_v above_o all_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o himself_o 13._o 3._o and_o note_v alâ—o_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n or_o seal_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o this_o be_v work_v on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o divine_a effect_n prove_v a_o divine_a cause_n god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n fit_v to_o it_o it_o will_v never_o produce_v such_o effect_n q._n 28._o be_v this_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o a._n beside_o all_o the_o foresay_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o 1._o cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o sanctify_v we_o 3._o and_o therein_o give_v we_o a_o connaturality_n and_o special_a love_n to_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o its_o inherent_a divine_a excellency_n which_o be_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 4._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o it_o 5._o and_o confute_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 6._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o a_o word_n imprint_v the_o image_n of_o it_o on_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a witness_n q._n 29._o but_o when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n wickedness_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n pride_n lust_n and_o worldliness_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o malicious_a tear_v one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n be_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n a._n i_o tell_v you_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o picture_n and_o art_n of_o christianity_n if_o custom_n prosperity_n law_n or_o carnal_a interest_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v man_n say_v 18._o they_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v not_o be_v christianity_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n mark_v any_o that_o be_v serious_a believer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o serious_o sober_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o though_o weak_a believer_n have_v but_o weak_a grace_n and_o many_o fail_n they_o be_v sincere_o though_o imperfect_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o though_o the_o blind_a malignant_a enemy_n can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v either_o know_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v but_o impartial_o observe_v mankind_n will_v see_v that_o christian_n indeed_o be_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v man_n such_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o christ_n agent_n and_o advocate_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v he_o intercede_v from_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o we_o towards_o christ_n by_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n name_n and_o mark_v on_o we_o and_o our_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o old_a historical_a proof_n yet_o i._o the_o old_a testament_n fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a ii_o the_o divine_a impress_n discernible_a on_o the_o gospel_n iii_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n 14._o q._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v especial_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n a._n 1._o it_o
be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n a._n it_o imply_v a_o command_n that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o duâ—…_n god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o reasonable_a â—_z make_v by_o he_o and_o free_o redeem_a by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v â—hat_n there_o be_v any_o other_o god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o â—hat_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o 19_o q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n and_o magistrate_n god_n a._n yes_o but_o only_o in_o a_o equivocal_a improper_a sense_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n as_o so_o repute_v false_o by_o idolater_n and_o magistrate_n only_o as_o man_n governor_n under_o god_n 8._o q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o a._n i._o that_o our_o understanding_n know_v believe_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o god_n ii_o that_o our_o will_n loveâ—_n he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o god_n iii_o that_o we_o practical_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n q._n 5._o when_o do_v the_o understanding_n know_v believe_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o god_n a._n no_o creature_n can_v know_v god_n with_o a_o adequate_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o measure_n know_v believe_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a eternal_a self-sufficient_a spirit_n vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o most_o perfect_a life_n light_n and_o love_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n our_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o maker_n our_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n q._n 6._o when_o do_v man_n will_v love_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o god_n a._n when_o the_o understanding_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v best_a even_o infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o best_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o best_a to_o we_o we_o love_v he_o as_o such_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o due_a perfection_n yet_o sincere_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o q._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o when_o we_o never_o see_v he_o and_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n or_o formal_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n a._n though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o have_v no_o corporeal_a idea_n of_o he_o nor_o no_o adequate_a or_o just_a formal_a conception_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o our_o sight_n though_o we_o comprehend_v it_o noâ—_n we_o be_v not_o without_o such_o a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o very_o imperfect_a 3._o q._n 8._o how_o can_v you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n a._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o will_v though_o these_o act_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o very_a act_n of_o know_v and_o will_v a_o eminent_a internal_a sensation_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o willing_a and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n with_o such_o power_n and_o as_o we_o have_v this_o true_a idea_n or_o conception_n of_o â—_o soul_n so_o have_v we_o more_o easy_o of_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o q._n 9_o how_o do_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n work_v â—â—re_o in_o the_o flesh_n a._n as_o we_o here_o know_v god_n so_o we_o love_v he_o as_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v thing_n sensible_a so_o we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o sensible_a appetite_n as_o we_o do_v thing_n sensible_a immediate_o but_o as_o we_o know_v he_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n natural_a and_o gracious_a and_o in_o his_o word_n so_o we_o love_v he_o as_o know_v by_o such_o revelation_n 23._o q._n 10._o do_v not_o all_o man_n love_n god_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o love_n goodness_n as_o such_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n a._n wicked_a man_n know_v not_o true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o god_n be_v indeed_o to_o know_v this_o proposition_n god_n be_v most_o good_a be_v but_o to_o know_v word_n and_o a_o logical_a general_a notion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o say_v that_o light_n be_v good_a who_o never_o have_v sight_n or_o sweetness_n be_v good_a who_o never_o taste_v it_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v predominant_o a_o lover_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o no_o lover_n but_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v love_n that_o be_v his_o be_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o natural_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v value_v but_o he_o love_v not_o but_o hate_v god_n as_o the_o holy_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o forbid_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n 23._o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o certain_a sign_n then_o of_o truâ—_n love_n to_o god_n a._n 1._o a_o true_a love_n to_o his_o government_n and_o law_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o holy_a and_o this_o so_o effectual_a as_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v that_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o command_a will._n 2._o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o action_n which_o god_n command_v though_o flesh_n will_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o backwardness_n 3._o a_o true_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v like_a god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o do_v good_a and_o such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o good_a though_o by_o our_o suffering_n or_o loss_n in_o a_o low_a matter_n when_o god_n call_v as_o to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o unnecessary_a superfluity_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o true_a love_n to_o god_n do_v love_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o it_o when_o we_o so_o much_o love_n to_o love_n god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o we_o than_o for_o any_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o when_o we_o take_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o state_n as_o that_o we_o true_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o best_a in_o heaven_n to_o be_v perfect_o love_v of_o god_n and_o perfect_o to_o love_v he_o and_o joyful_o express_v it_o in_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n to_o long_o to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o true_o love_v â—im_v etc._n q._n 12._o but_o must_v not_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_n a._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o several_a way_n of_o love_v or_o will_v good_a and_o of_o nilling_n or_o hate_v and_o avoid_v evil._n 1._o it_o be_v love_n that_o desire_v after_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v love_n that_o hope_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v love_n that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o be_v please_v when_o we_o and_o other_o please_v he_o and_o when_o his_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o holiness_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o more_o enjoy_v he_o and_o that_o make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n within_o we_o to_o displease_v he_o and_o hinder_v our_o communion_n of_o love_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o displease_v he_o and_o lose_v the_o say_a communion_n of_o love_n 6._o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o most_o
the_o devil_n do_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o iust_o as_o jezebel_n do_v q._n 15._o how_o shall_v good_a ruler_n avoid_v it_o a._n 1._o by_o cause_v teacher_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o people_n 2._o some_o old_a canon_n make_v invalid_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n lie_v or_o other_o sin_n q._n 16._o how_o then_o be_v so_o few_o destroy_v by_o false_a witness_n a._n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n declare_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n who_o all_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v daily_o swear_v and_o lie_v for_o nothing_o and_o any_o two_o of_o these_o may_v take_v away_o our_o life_n at_o pleasure_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o few_o this_o way_n cut_v off_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v revenge_v false_a witness_n on_o many_o and_o make_v conscience_n a_o terrible_a accuser_n for_o this_o crime_n 9_o q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n a._n 1._o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n in_o our_o place_n 2._o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o ouâ—_n just_a power_n if_o a_o lawyer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n without_o a_o fee_n when_o he_o cannoâ—_n have_v it_o he_o break_v this_o commandment_n 3._o to_o reprove_v backbiter_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 4._o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n but_o to_o live_v so_o blameless_o that_o slanderer_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v 5._o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n especial_o to_o defend_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o gospel_n godliness_n and_o good_a man_n the_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o silent_o foâ—_n self_n save_v to_o let_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n make_v they_o odious_a by_o lie_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n soul_n 5._o chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maid-servant_n nor_o his_o â—x_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o and_o what_o command_a a._n 1._o in_o sum_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v selfishness_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o q._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o employ_v in_o the_o five_o forego_v commandment_n a._n yes_o and_o so_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o nine_o last_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n than_o can_v be_v distinct_o name_v and_o remember_v god_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v two_o general_n fundamental_a commandment_n which_o shall_v contain_v they_o all_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o special_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o other_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n and_o it_o be_v place_v last_o as_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o unnamed_a instance_n as_o the_o captain_n lead_v the_o soldier_n and_o thâ—_n lieutenant_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n 34._o q._n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n a._n i_o mean_v that_o inordinate_a self-esteem_a self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a proportionable_a love_n to_o other_o which_o engage_v man_n against_o the_o good_a oâ—_n other_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o draw_v from_o other_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o disease_a self-love_n 33._o q._n 5._o when_o be_v self-love_n ordinate_a and_o when_o iâ—_n it_o sinful_a a._n that_o which_o be_v ordinate_a 1._o value_v not_o a_o maâ—â—_n self_n blind_o above_o his_o worth_n 2._o it_o employ_v â—_o man_n in_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n duty_n anâ—_n salvation_n 3._o it_o regard_v ourselves_o but_o as_o littlâ—_n member_n of_o the_o common_a great_a body_n and_o therefore_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o without_o muâ—â—_n partial_a disproportion_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a degreeâ—_n of_o their_o amiableness_n and_o to_o love_n public_a good_a thâ—_n church_n and_o world_n and_o much_o more_o god_n above_o oâ—…_n self_n 4._o it_o make_v we_o studious_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o draw_v froâ—_n they_o to_o ourselves_o c_o ii_o sinful_a selfishness_n 1._o do_v esteem_n and_o love_v anâ—_n seek_v self-interest_n above_o its_o proper_a worth_n it_o be_v oveâ—_n deep_o affect_v with_o all_o our_o own_o concern_v 2._o â—…_n have_v a_o low_a disproportionable_a love_n and_o regard_v 24._o other_o good_a 3._o and_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o full_a malignity_n it_o make_v man_n envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o â—nd_v covet_v that_o which_o be_v they_o and_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v when_o they_o stand_v against_o man_n selfish_a will_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o selfishness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o inflammation_n or_o impostume_n to_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o itself_o from_o their_o â—â—ue_n and_o common_a course_n till_o they_o corrupt_v the_o inâ—â—amed_a part_n q._n 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o a._n love_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o society_n the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v impartial_o with_o a_o love_n proportionable_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o such_o a_o careful_a practical_a forgive_a patient_a love_n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o 2._o q._n 7._o but_o god_n have_v make_v we_o individual_a person_n with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o self-love_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o a._n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sensitive_a natural_a love_n and_o rational_a love_n 2._o and_o between_o corrupt_a and_o sanctify_a nature_n 1._o natural_a sensitive_a love_n be_v strong_a to_o one_o self_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o self-interest_n than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o feel_v not_o another_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n in_o itself_o i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o myself_o a_o mother_n have_v that_o natural_a sensitive_a love_n to_o her_o own_o child_n like_o that_o of_o bruit_n which_o she_o have_v not_o for_o any_o other_o 10._o 2._o rational_a love_n value_v and_o love_v and_o prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o amiableness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v goodness_n 3._o rational_a love_n destroy_v not_o sensitive_a but_o it_o moderate_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o command_v the_o will_n and_o practice_n to_o prefer_v and_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o high_a thing_n as_o reason_n rule_v appetite_n and_o the_o rider_n the_o horse_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a or_o private_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o common_a reason_n tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n much_o more_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o love_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n inseparable_o yet_o can_v love_v a_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o more_o excellent_a person_n above_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v sanctification_n that_o must_v effectual_o overcome_v inordinate_a self-love_n and_o clear_o illuminate_v this_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v it_o 24._o 5._o to_o conquer_v this_o selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mortification_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_o do_v by_o none_o but_o it_o be_v do_v most_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a good_a and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o selfishness_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a worm_n and_o little_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o ant_n or_o worm_n have_v reason_n shall_v it_o think_v its_o life_n or_o ease_n or_o other_o interest_n more_o valuable_a than_o a_o man_n or_o than_o all_o the_o
country_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a pravity_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v make_v to_o love_n good_a as_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o love_v most_o the_o great_a good_a 3._o yea_o it_o blind_o cast_v down_o and_o trample_v on_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o self-interest_n for_o this_o prevail_a selfishness_n take_v a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n god_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o society_n and_o all_o virtue_n seem_v no_o further_o good_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o welfare_n and_o selfishness_n so_o overcome_v reason_n in_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v for_o this_o fundamental_a error_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a by_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o as_o my_o interest_n or_o welfare_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o i_o 11._o 4._o and_o thus_o it_o blasphemous_o depose_v god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o no_o further_o good_a to_o we_o than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o our_o good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v quite_o below_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n for_o his_o own_o goodness_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n how_o this_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v love_v above_o god_n 6._o yea_o that_o the_o selfish_n will_v be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o man_n conform_v to_o their_o judgement_n will_n and_o word_n 7._o a_o selfish_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o all_o society_n and_o of_o all_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o whereas_o holy_a person_n as_o such_o have_v all_o one_o centre_n law_n and_o end_n even_o god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o selfish_n have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n and_o law_n as_o they_o be_v person_n so_o that_o while_o every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o own_o interest_n will_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n and_o centre_n it_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a overrule_a power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o when_o they_o can_v be_v all_o king_n they_o agree_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o king_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v their_o interest_n best_a 8._o a_o selfish_a man_n so_o far_o can_v be_v no_o true_a friend_n for_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v his_o master_n for_o his_o own_o ends._n 9_o a_o selfish_a person_n be_v so_o far_o untrusty_a and_o so_o false_a in_o converse_n and_o all_o relation_n for_o he_o choose_v and_o change_v and_o use_v all_o as_o he_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n require_v if_o he_o be_v a_o tradesman_n believe_v he_o no_o further_o than_o his_o interest_n bind_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o will_v be_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v for_o his_o carnal_a interest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n woe_n to_o his_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n in_o policy_n next_o conscience_n and_o common_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o contrive_v if_o possible_a so_o to_o twist_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o both_o may_v feel_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v and_o thrive_v or_o die_v together_o 21._o 10._o in_o a_o word_n inordinate_a selfishness_n be_v the_o granâ—_n pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o disease_n and_o confusion_n oâ—_n all_o the_o world_n whatever_o villainy_n tyranny_n rebellion_n heresy_n persecution_n or_o wickedness_n yoâ—…_n read_v of_o in_o all_o history_n or_o hear_v of_o now_o on_o earth_n â—…_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o adhere_n by_o inordinate_a self-love_n to_o self-interest_n and_o if_o paul_n say_v of_o one_o branch_n of_o its_o effect_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o of_o this_o radical_a comprehensive_a sin_n q._n 9_o alas_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o selfish_a how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n be_v there_o then_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o remedy_n a._n i._o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o 1._o all_o christian_n shall_v most_o fear_v it_o and_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o all_o preacher_n shall_v more_o open_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v and_o live_v themselves_o as_o against_o it_o and_o above_o it_o 1._o how_o much_o do_v most_o overvalue_v their_o own_o dark_a judgement_n and_o weak_a reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o 7._o 2._o how_o common_o do_v man_n measure_v the_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o they_o be_v for_o or_o against_o their_o selfish_a interest_n opinion_n side_n or_o way_n 3._o how_o impatient_a be_v man_n if_o self-will_n reputation_n or_o interest_n be_v cross_v 4._o how_o will_v they_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o bargain_v for_o gain_n 5._o how_o soon_o will_v they_o fall_v out_o with_o friend_n or_o kindred_n if_o money_n or_o reputation_n come_v to_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o 6._o how_o little_a feel_a pity_n have_v they_o for_o another_o in_o sickness_n poverty_n prison_n or_o grief_n if_o they_o be_v but_o well_o themselves_o 7._o how_o ordinary_a do_v interest_n of_o body_n reputation_n wealth_n corrupt_a and_o change_v man_n judgement_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o selfishness_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n choose_v not_o only_o other_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o life_n but_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n yea_o of_o too_o many_o teacher_n of_o self-denial_n 15._o 8._o and_o if_o godly_a people_n find_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o how_o weak_o do_v they_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o overcome_v it_o 9_o and_o though_o every_o true_o godly_a man_n prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o his_o body_n how_o few_o get_v above_o a_o religion_n of_o care_v and_o fear_v for_o themselves_o to_o study_v more_o the_o church_n good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o infinite_a good_n 10._o and_o of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o narrow_a it_o to_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o how_o few_o have_v a_o universal_a impartial_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o such_o 8._o q._n 10._o where_o then_o be_v the_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v so_o a._n all_o this_o sin_n be_v predominant_a in_o ungodly_a man_n save_v that_o common_a grace_n so_o far_o overcome_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o they_o can_v venture_v and_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o their_o special_a friend_n and_o for_o their_o country_n but_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o subdue_a degree_n 2._o they_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o they_o love_v it_o they_o all_o love_n god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o a_o far_o high_a estimation_n than_o themselves_o though_o with_o less_o passion_n they_o will_v forsake_v estate_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 13._o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v they_o seek_v and_o hope_v foâ—_n that_o life_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n where_o selfishness_n shall_v never_o more_o divide_v we_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o love_n of_o other_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v but_o to_o love_n god_n his_o interest_n and_o image_n in_o other_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o rational_a soul_n and_o special_o holy_a one_o be_v his_o image_n in_o which_o we_o must_v see_v and_o love_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a duty_n than_o to_o love_n god_n 2._o love_n make_v we_o meet_v and_o useful_a member_n in_o all_o society_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o make_v all_o to_o love_v the_o common_a good_a above_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o make_v all_o man_n use_v their_o utmost_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 4._o it_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o hurtfulness_n and_o division_n it_o teach_v man_n patient_o to_o bear_v and_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o soul_n unit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o spirit_n of_o love_n unit_v all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o individual_n the_o vital_a heal_a balsam_n which_o do_v more_o than_o art_n to_o cure_v our_o wound_n 10._o
if_o all_o magistrate_n love_v the_o people_n as_o themselves_o how_o will_v they_o use_v they_o if_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n love_v other_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o to_o be_v hurt_v and_o to_o reproach_v they_o as_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o poverty_n prison_n or_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v safe_a themselves_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v the_o consequent_a how_o few_o will_v study_v to_o make_v other_o odious_a or_o â—o_o ruin_v they_o how_o few_o will_v backbite_v they_o or_o censorious_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o love_v they_o as_o themselves_o if_o all_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n love_v each_o other_o as_o themselves_o what_o a_o foretaste_n will_v it_o be_v of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n how_o delightful_o shall_v we_o all_o live_v together_o every_o man_n will_v have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o his_o own_o and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v the_o left_a we_o can_v too_o easy_o forgive_v ourselves_o our_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o so_o shall_v bear_v with_o other_o 24._o love_n be_v our_o safety_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o one_o who_o he_o think_v love_v he_o as_o himself_o who_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v imprison_v or_o destroy_v himself_o unless_o by_o ignorance_n or_o distraction_n love_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v what_o abundance_n of_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o passion_n and_o law-suit's_a will_v it_o end_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o the_o penal_a part_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o it_o where_o love_n prevail_v to_o such_o say_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o without_o it_o but_o above_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o work_v by_o fear_n 16._o 5._o love_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n fear_v care_n and_o sorrow_n be_v distant_o prepare_v work_n but_o it_o be_v joyful_a love_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o foretaste_n there_o be_v no_o war_n no_o persecution_n no_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o strife_n in_o heaven_n but_o perfect_a love_n which_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n wiâ—…_n there_o more_o near_o unite_v all_o saint_n than_o we_o that_o aâ—…_n in_o a_o divide_v world_n and_o body_n can_v now_o conceive_v or_o perfect_o believe_v q._n 12._o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o love_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n a._n there_o be_v hope_n that_o all_o the_o sound_a believer_n shall_v increase_v in_o love_n and_o get_v more_o victory_n over_o selfishness_n for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o obey_v christ_n last_n and_o great_a command_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o they_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o so_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n but_o i_o know_v of_o no_o hope_n that_o the_o malignant_a seed_n of_o cain_n shall_v cease_v the_o hate_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n save_v as_o grace_n convert_v any_o of_o they_o to_o god_n of_o any_o common_a or_o universal_a reign_n of_o love_n i_o see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o it_o in_o ruler_n in_o teacher_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n prophecy_n be_v dark_a but_o my_o great_a hope_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o vain_a q._n 13._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v towards_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n a._n 1._o live_v so_o blameless_o that_o none_o may_v find_v just_a matter_n of_o hatred_n in_o you_o 8._o 2._o love_v other_o whether_o they_o love_v you_o or_o not_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a cause_n of_o love_n 3._o do_v hurt_n to_o none_o but_o by_o necessary_a justice_n or_o defence_n and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v to_o all_o 4._o praise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n and_o mention_v not_o the_o evil_a without_o necessity_n 5._o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v love_v each_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 8._o 6._o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sinful_a worldly_a love_n for_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n be_v also_o enmity_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o further_o than_o you_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o centre_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o holy_a love_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o true_a love_n to_o other_o 7._o patient_o suffer_v wrong_v rather_o than_o provoke_v man_n to_o hate_v you_o by_o unnecessary_a seek_v your_o right_a or_o revenge_n q._n 14._o be_v all_o desire_n of_o another_o man_n unlawful_a a._n all_o that_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n loss_n and_o wrong_n you_o may_v desire_v another_o man_n daughter_n to_o wife_n by_o his_o consent_n or_o his_o house_n horse_n or_o good_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o but_o not_o else_o 15._o q._n 15._o but_o what_o if_o in_o game_n bet_v or_o trade_n i_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o though_o to_o his_o loss_n a._n it_o be_v a_o covetous_a selfish_a sinful_a desire_n you_o must_v desire_v to_o get_v nothing_o from_o he_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n q._n 16._o but_o what_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n as_o in_o a_o horse-race_n a_o game_n a_o wager_n &_o c_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o a_o consenter_n a._n the_o very_a desire_n of_o hurtful_a draw_v from_o he_o to_o yourself_o be_v selfish_a sin_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v also_o his_o covetous_a desire_n to_o gain_v from_o you_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v another_o case_n 10._o q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o covetousness_n a._n 1._o when_o the_o son_n wish_v his_o father_n death_n for_o his_o estate_n 2._o when_o man_n that_o be_v old_a and_o near_o the_o grave_a still_o covet_v that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o need_v or_o use_v 3._o when_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o desire_v more_o 4._o when_o they_o will_v get_v it_o by_o lie_v extortion_n or_o other_o wicked_a mean_n even_o by_o perjury_n and_o blood_n as_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n get_v naboth_n vineyard_n 5._o when_o prince_n not_o content_a with_o their_o just_a dominion_n invade_v other_o man_n and_o plague_v the_o world_n with_o unjust_a war_n blood_n and_o misery_n to_o enlarge_v they_o 16._o q._n 18._o how_o differ_v charity_n and_o justice_n a._n charity_n love_v all_o because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o lovely_a and_o do_v they_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o their_o right_n because_o we_o love_v they_o justice_n respect_v man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o govern_v society_n under_o god_n or_o man_n and_o so_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n q._n 19_o be_v it_o love_n or_o justice_n that_o say_v whatever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o a._n it_o be_v both_o justice_n say_v do_v right_a to_o all_o and_o wrong_v to_o none_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o charity_n say_v love_n and_o pity_n and_o relieve_v all_o to_o your_o power_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o love_n pity_v and_o relieve_v you_o q._n 20._o have_v this_o law_n no_o exception_n a._n it_o suppose_v that_o your_o own_o will_n for_o yourselves_o be_v just_a and_o good_a if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o make_v you_o drink_v or_o draw_v you_o to_o any_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a pleasure_n you_o may_v not_o therefore_o do_v so_o by_o they_o but_o do_v other_o such_o right_a and_o good_a as_o you_o may_v lawful_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o q._n 21._o what_o be_v those_o foundation_n on_o which_o this_o law_n be_v build_v a._n 1._o that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o individual_a person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o free_a distributer_n of_o his_o allowance_n to_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o not_o covet_v more_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o holiness_n and_o endless_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v this_o world_n as_o to_o covet_v fullness_n and_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o 31._o 3._o that_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a world_n and_o every_o christian_a a_o member_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o no_o one_o to_o be_v self-sufficient_a or_o independent_a as_o a_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n must_v love_v themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o love_v the_o body_n or_o public_a good_a above_o themselves_o and_o love_v other_o member_n as_o their_o place_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n do_v require_v 23._o 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o do_v create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o must_v love_v ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o his_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o interest_n and_o not_o as_o the_o selfish_a narrow_a interest_n tempt_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v all_o outward_a thing_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o so_o overvalue_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v from_o other_o for_o its_o pleasure_n 22._o so_o that_o 1._o as_o the_o first_o great_a command_n engage_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n against_o that_o selfishness_n which_o be_v the_o idol-enemy_n to_o god_n include_v the_o privation_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o against_o the_o trinity_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v first_o please_v the_o word_n which_o it_o will_v be_v please_v by_o â—nd_v the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v man_n by_o such_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n 5._o even_o so_o this_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o second_o summary_n command_n engage_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o a_o impartial_a love_n against_o that_o selfishness_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o impartial_a love_n and_o common_a good_a and_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v first_o please_v and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o it_o covet_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v by_o such_o worldly_a bait_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n deceive_v mankind_n into_o ungodliness_n sensuality_n malignity_n mutual_a enmity_n contention_n oppression_n persecution_n peâ—sidiousâ—ess_n and_o all_o iniquity_n and_o final_o into_o endless_a misery_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o the_o heavenly_a perfect_v unite_a society_n of_o love_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o worship_n qu._n 1._o though_o you_o have_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o in_o expound_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n will_v you_o first_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a._n the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o intercede_v in_o worship_n and_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o â—e_a key-bearer_n of_o his_o church_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n tiâ—â—_n to_o its_o communion_n and_o this_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o into_o thâ—_n christian_n communion_n and_o the_o help_a guide_a and_o edify_v they_o therein_o 2._o q._n 2._o be_v they_o minister_n in_o office_n â—â—_o any_o but_o thâ—_n church_n a._n yes_o their_o first_o work_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n tâ—_n make_v they_o christian_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o 3._o q._n 3._o be_v not_o that_o the_o common_a work_n of_o lay-men_n that_o be_v no_o officer_n a._n layman_n must_v do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o capacity_n â—nd_v station_n but_o 1._o officer_n do_v it_o as_o separate_v to_o â—his_fw-la work_n as_o their_o call_v 2._o and_o according_o do_v â—t_a by_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n â—_o and_o be_v try_v choose_a and_o dedicate_v thereto_o as_o special_o qualify_v q._n 4._o what_o must_v christ_n minister_n say_v and_o do_v for_o â—he_n world_n conversion_n a._n luk._n 14._o and_o mat._n 22._o tell_v you_o they_o must_v â—ell_v man_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n the_o bless_a provision_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o urgency_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o more_o particular_o 1._o they_o must_v speak_v to_o sinner_n as_o from_o god_n and_o â—â—_o his_o name_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o â—ust_z manifest_a their_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o that_z â—â—e_z message_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v he_o that_o man_n may_v â—now_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 47._o 2._o they_o must_v make_v know_v to_o sinner_n their_o sinful_a dangerous_a and_o miserable_a state_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o â—â—e_z necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v â—…_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o child_n of_o adam_n â—â—t_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o need_v â—o_o saviour_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n let_v he_o neglect_v our_o invitation_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v all_o man_n necessity_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o tell_v man_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o â—â—em_v by_o christ_n what_o a_o saviour_n he_o have_v give_v we_o â—hat_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o tell_v man_n what_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o tell_v man_n how_o willing_a god_n be_v of_o man_n recovery_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o refuse_v not_o he_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o god_n condition_n term_n and_o expectation_n not_o that_o they_o giu_v he_o any_o satisfy_n or_o purchase_v price_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o accept_v his_o free_a gift_n according_a to_o iâ—â—_n proper_a nature_n and_o use_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n thâ—â—_n they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o come_v in_o time_n and_o come_v sincere_o and_o resolve_o and_o believe_v anâ—_n penitent_o return_v to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a tâ—_n assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 17._o 7._o they_o must_v acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o method_n â—â—_o the_o tempter_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o faith_n anâ—_n repentance_n and_o what_o opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o hoâ—_n they_o must_v overcome_v they_o 8._o they_o must_v acquaint_v man_n what_o great_a assistaâ—ces_n and_o encouragement_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o chriâ—â—_n how_o good_a a_o master_n how_o perfect_a a_o saviour_n and_o comforter_n how_o sure_o a_o word_n how_o sweet_a a_o work_n hoâ—_n good_a and_o honourable_a company_n and_o how_o many_o â—_z here_o and_o how_o sure_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n fâ—â—_n ever_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n for_o thâ—â—â—_n choice_n against_o a_o deceitful_a transitory_a shadow_n 18._o 9_o they_o must_v answer_v the_o carnal_a objection_n of_o deceive_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o clear_o that_o all_o be_v folly_n that_o be_v say_v against_o christ_n and_o their_o conversion_n 10._o they_o must_v make_v man_n know_v how_o god_n will_v â—ake_v it_o if_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n â—nd_v great_o add_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o â—here_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n from_o that_o god_n who_o to_o such_o â—s_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o â—odom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o 23._o q._n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n must_v christ_n minister_n preach_v â—ll_o this_o a._n 1._o with_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o holy_a reâ—erence_n because_o it_o be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o the_o great_a plainness_n because_o man_n be_v â—ull_a of_o understanding_n 3._o with_o the_o clear_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n to_o conquer_v prejudice_n darkness_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o with_o powerful_a win_a motive_n and_o urgent_a importunity_n because_o of_o man_n disaffection_n and_o averseness_n and_o o_o what_o powerful_a motive_n have_v we_o at_o â—and_n from_o self-love_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o necessity_n from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 37._o 5._o with_o life_n and_o
the_o catechise_v of_o family_n a_o teacher_n of_o householder_n how_o to_o teach_v their_o household_n useful_a also_o to_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n of_o youth_n for_o those_o that_o be_v past_o the_o common_a small_a chatechism_n and_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o root_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v common_o needful_a to_o a_o safe_a holy_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a life_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n in_o hope_n that_o family_n and_o school-diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o true_a religion_n london_n print_v for_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n and_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1683._o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n man_n be_v bear_v without_o knowledge_n but_o not_o without_o a_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n of_o know_v this_o be_v his_o excellency_n and_o essence_n nature_n experience_n and_o god_n word_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o soul_n essential_a form_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o vital_a action_n understanding_n and_o will_n conjunct_a so_o holiness_n be_v holy_a life_n light_n and_o love_n conjunct_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a but_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n million_o take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o bare_a word_n with_o the_o grammatical_a and_o logical_a sense_n instead_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v as_o if_o the_o glass_n will_v nourish_v without_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o dish_n without_o the_o meat_n or_o the_o clothing_n or_o skin_n be_v all_o the_o man_n god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n be_v better_o know_v by_o many_o serious_a unlearned_a christian_n that_o can_v accurate_o dispute_v about_o they_o than_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v excellent_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o art_n the_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o habit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v help_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o must_v diligent_o be_v learn_v to_o that_o end_n and_o though_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n god_n have_v appoint_v parent_n and_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v their_o inferior_n by_o word_n and_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o use_n that_o by_o they_o his_o spirit_n may_v teach_v or_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o heart_n god_n work_v on_o man_n as_o man_n and_o we_o must_v know_v by_o sign_n till_o we_o know_v by_o intuition_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n abound_v with_o catechism_n and_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v there_o yet_o need_v more_o their_o scope_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o they_o differ_v most_o 1._o in_o choice_n of_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o that_o be_v needful_a nor_o needless_a uncertainty_n and_o dispute_v put_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o method_n or_o order_n of_o they_o be_v true_a agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blot_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o disgraceful_a error_n these_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o desirable_a catechism_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sort_v into_o three_o degree_n suit_v to_o the_o childhood_n youth_n and_o mature_a age_n of_o christian_n i._o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v all_o contain_v general_o in_o baptism_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o expound_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n the_o summary_n of_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v believe_v desire_v in_o hope_n and_o practise_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n take_v for_o a_o good_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a these_o three_o as_o expound_v baptism_n be_v themselves_o a_o good_a catechism_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v add_v for_o communicant_o ii_o but_o here_o also_o child_n will_v be_v childish_a and_o learn_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v mindless_a of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o in_o other_o word_n have_v ever_o be_v think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o teach_v ministry_n whence_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o difficulty_n be_v make_v insuperable_a by_o the_o learner_n indisposition_n if_o such_o a_o catechism_n be_v short_a and_o much_o put_v in_o few_o word_n the_o vulgar_a can_v understand_v it_o if_o it_o be_v long_a and_o in_o many_o word_n they_o can_v learn_v and_o remember_v it_o iii_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o a_o large_a catechism_n yet_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o book_n but_o to_o be_v a_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o short_a which_o they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a understanding_n of_o a_o short_a who_o general_a word_n they_o can_v remember_v according_o have_v in_o my_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n write_v two_o catechism_n of_o the_o former_a rank_n i_o here_o add_v the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o two_o first_o far_a be_o i_o from_o think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o perfection_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o catechism_n without_o some_o notable_a imperfection_n and_o no_o doubt_n my_o be_v not_o free_a from_o such_o but_o while_o i_o avoid_v what_o i_o see_v amiss_o in_o other_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v illuminate_v some_o to_o do_v yet_o better_o and_o to_o avoid_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o i_o the_o degree_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o great_a accurateness_n in_o method_n i_o have_v give_v in_o a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n the_o use_v for_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o be_v these_o i._o for_o master_n of_o family_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o short_a chapter_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o night_n when_o they_o have_v leisure_n the_o master_n may_v read_v to_o they_o one_o chapter_n at_o a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o one_o commandment_n expound_v ii_o for_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o ripe_a rank_n of_o scholar_n to_o learn_v i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o england_n that_o they_o devote_v but_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o a_o week_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o catechism_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o lily_n ovid_n virgil_n horace_n cicero_n livy_n terence_n and_o such_o like_a beside_o the_o loss_n and_o sinful_a omission_n it_o seduce_v youth_n to_o think_v that_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v only_a subsidiary_n and_o ornamental_a be_v more_o excellent_a or_o necessary_a than_o to_o know_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o salvation_n beside_o which_o all_o knowledge_n further_a than_o it_o help_v or_o serve_v this_o be_v but_o fool_v and_o dote_v and_o as_o dangerous_a diversion_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o grosser_n sensual_a delight_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n who_o make_v it_o not_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o teach_v his_o scholar_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o but_o if_o they_o go_v from_o the_o country_n school_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o large_a catechism_n as_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n most_o make_v too_o much_o have_v away_o why_o may_v not_o their_o next_o tutor_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o train_v up_o their_o pupil_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o neglect_v either_o aristotle_n or_o any_o natural_a light_n to_o our_o present_a university_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o offer_v such_o instruction_n though_o to_o some_o small_a part_n of_o they_o i_o direct_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n i_o learn_v not_o of_o they_o and_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o make_v myself_o their_o teacher_n their_o late_a guide_n their_o worldly-interest_n and_o their_o genius_n have_v make_v my_o write_n odious_a to_o many_o even_o that_o which_o they_o like_v they_o will_v not_o read_v but_o i_o have_v oft_o with_o lamentation_n wonder_v why_o godly_a minister_n do_v no_o more_o of_o the_o work_n now_o appropriate_v to_o university_n for_o their_o own_o son_n those_o man_n who_o church_n zeal_n will_v
silver_n psal._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13_o 14._o zech._n 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o a_o potter_n field_n be_v buy_v with_o they_o all_o his_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o suffering_n be_v foretell_v isa._n 50._o 6._o &_o 53._o psa._n 69._o 21._o &_o 22._o 18._o &_o 118._o 22._o isa._n 6._o 9_o even_o â—o_o the_o circumstance_n of_o give_v he_o vinegar_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a time_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o that_o then_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n or_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o christian_a truth_n be_v the_o inherent_a constitutive_a proof_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o unimitable_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n apparent_a in_o his_o doctrine_n work_n and_o patience_n all_o sinless_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o be_v the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o will_v make_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o angel_n preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o forepromised_n and_o prefigure_v redemption_n of_o man_n historical_o deliver_v and_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o law_n and_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n most_o full_o promulgate_v it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o marvellous_a design_n for_o the_o recovery_n sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o sinner_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v so_o whole_o fit_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o purify_n and_o perfect_v of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n godliness_n righteousness_n soberness_n mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v live_v profitable_o to_o other_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o good_a a_o thing_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n they_o must_v have_v be_v very_o bad_a man_n that_o will_v put_v god_n name_n to_o it_o and_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v from_o generation_n to_o genration_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o from_o moses_n time_n to_o the_o write_n of_o john_n revelation_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a self-contradicting_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o devise_v the_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o self-denying_a doctrine_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o odious_o wicked_a as_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o do_v all_o this_o good_a in_o so_o bad_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o blasphemer_n will_v father_n it_o upon_o evil_a spirit_n what_o a_o contradiction_n will_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o satan_n will_v promote_v the_o great_a good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v devise_v a_o doctrine_n to_o reproach_n himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o bless_v mankind_n and_o so_o be_v at_o once_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o their_o end_n matter_n and_o manner_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o word_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o external_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o book_n or_o doctrine_n be_v he_o which_o be_v itself_o no_o better_o than_o humane_a work_n and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a 45._o but_o the_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a evidence_n concur_v what_o book_n like_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o felicity_n of_o man_n what_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v and_o how_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o by_o who_o how_o man_n become_v sinful_a and_o miserable_a and_o how_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o what_o wonder_v of_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o sinner_n to_o win_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o he_o what_o book_n have_v so_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o live_v in_o such_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v cause_v by_o this_o vital_a grace_n of_o love_n and_o not_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o every_o spurn_v or_o blast_v of_o cross_a interest_n will_v separate_v what_o book_n so_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o absolute_o obey_v he_o with_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o absolute_o with_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o live_v as_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o angel_n 14._o q._n 14._o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v all_o this_o a._n 1._o i_o shall_v further_o answer_v that_o anon_o none_o do_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o all_o find_a christian_n do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n 2._o but_o at_o present_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o man_n break_v the_o law_n that_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n make_v it_o not_o q._n 15._o you_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o forego_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o inherent_a constitutive_a testimony_n or_o proof_n be_v there_o any_o other_o a._n yes_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n by_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n nicodemus_n can_v say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n with_o his_o word_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o heal_v the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a yea_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o heal_v palsy_n fever_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n with_o a_o touch_n or_o a_o word_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o feed_v twice_o many_o thousand_o by_o miracle_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v peter_n do_v the_o same_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v his_o command_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o course_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n foretell_v and_o name_v jesus_n by_o a_o angel_n preach_v to_o shepherd_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n a_o star_n conduct_v the_o eastern_a wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n john_n his_o foregoer_n name_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o zacharias_n strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v it_o prophesy_v of_o by_o anna_n and_o simeon_n own_v at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v shine_v in_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o air_n darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v christ_n own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o oft_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o at_o time_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o ascend_v
free_a gift_n then_o as_o he_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o his_o choose_a faithful_a people_n and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o way_n of_o merit_a exchange_n from_o god_n but_o all_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o we_o owe_v he_o our_o superlative_a love_n and_o and_o thanks_o and_o praise_n q._n 15._o why_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n name_v as_o the_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n a._n they_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v we_o partly_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o god_n word_n tell_v we_o of_o more_o than_o we_o see_v earth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o present_a abode_n in_o our_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v down_o those_o influence_n which_o maintain_v nature_n and_o which_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o creature_n both_o spirit_n and_o corporeal_a 1._o q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o more_o world_n make_v and_o dissolve_v before_o this_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n shall_v make_v nothing_o till_o less_o than_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o be_v a_o communicative_a good_a and_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o work_n a._n it_o be_v dangerous_a presumption_n so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v such_o a_o question_n with_o our_o thought_n or_o tongue_n and_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n of_o which_o we_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o shame_v it_o or_o suppress_v it_o god_n have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o you_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v make_v for_o but_o if_o you_o will_v climb_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n you_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o hell_n 29._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n qu._n 1._o who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 15._o q._n 2._o when_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n a._n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v no_o tempoporal_a beginning_n q._n 3._o when_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o man_n a._n about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n ago_o 13._o q._n 4._o if_o he_o be_v god_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o how_o do_v god_n beget_v a_o son_n a._n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n i_o before_o open_v to_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o which_o you_o must_v look_v back_o beget_v be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v carnal_o and_o a_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n signify_v not_o another_o substance_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v its_o own_o light_n that_o make_v it_o not_o another_o substance_n but_o christ_n be_v also_o as_o man_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb._n 10._o q._n 5._o be_v christ_n god_n in_o his_o low_a condition_n on_o earth_n a._n yes_o but_o the_o godhead_n appear_v not_o as_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n q._n 6._o be_v christ_n a_o man_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n yes_o he_o be_v still_o god_n and_o man_n but_o his_o glorify_a manhood_n be_v not_o like_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o narrow_a soul_n 10._o q._n 7._o have_v christ_n a_o soul_n beside_o his_o godhead_n a._n yes_o for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n q._n 8._o then_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n one_o part_n iâ—_n god_n and_o the_o other_o man_n a._n the_o name_n of_o part_n or_o whole_a be_v not_o fâ—…_n for_o god_n god_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o noâ—_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o part_n iâ—_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o every_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n 18._o q._n 9_o be_v jesus_n christ_n one_o person_n or_o two_o viz._n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a a._n it_o be_v dangerous_a lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o word_n that_o be_v either_o not_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o borrow_v from_o similitude_n in_o man_n as_o the_o word_n person_n signify_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o though_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n assume_v be_v substance_n they_o be_v not_o another_o person_n but_o another_o nature_n unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a person_n yet_o noâ—_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o union_n which_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o but_o one_o person_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n person_n only_o for_o a_o relation_n as_o of_o a_o king_n a_o judge_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 18._o q._n 10._o it_o seem_v then_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n a_o divine_a a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n a._n this_o be_v a_o question_n about_o mere_a name_n he_o have_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man._n but_o if_o you_o go_v to_o anatomize_v man_n you_o may_v find_v in_o he_o on_o earth_n perhaps_o more_o nature_n than_o two_o spirit_z fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a dispute_n q._n 11._o in_o what_o nature_n do_v christ_n appear_v of_o old_a before_o his_o incarnation_n a._n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o his_o agent_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o body_n light_n or_o voice_n make_v or_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n q._n 12._o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o under-god_n his_o first_o creature_n above_o angel_n a._n the_o scripture_n full_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n prove_v it_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o to_o reconcile_v this_o controversy_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o a_o superangelical_a 3._o a_o humane_a and_o that_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n do_v first_o of_o all_o produce_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o angel_n like_o a_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n unite_n itself_o to_o this_o do_v by_o this_o produce_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o at_o least_o do_v in_o and_o by_o this_o unite_v it_o self_n hypostatical_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n they_o think_v divers_a text_n do_v favour_v this_o threefold_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o arrian_n err_v only_a by_o note_v the_o superangelical_a nature_n and_o not_o note_v the_o divine_a unite_a to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o own_o so_o great_a a_o point_n which_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o own_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o cogent_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o q._n 13._o but_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o order_n and_o he_o make_v angel_n far_o noble_a than_o man_n and_o be_v it_o like_v then_o that_o he_o set_v a_o man_n so_o far_o aboâ—â—_n all_o angel_n as_o personal_a union_n do_v import_v a._n it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o god_n low_a work_v aâ—â—_n none_o of_o they_o perfect_o know_v here_o to_o we_o muâ—â—_n less_o the_o most_o mysterious_a even_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v thus_o glorify_v hâ—â—_n mercy_n to_o man_n by_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o first_o create_v super_n angelical_a nature_n beside_o the_o divine_a and_o humanâ—_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o we_o see_v as_o face_n to_o face_n â—â—_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o true_o belieuâ—_v in_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o q._n 14._o why_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o lord_n a._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o as_o mediator_n aâ—â—_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o and_o â—â—_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n mâ—â—_n 28._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o q._n 15._o what_o do_v his_o name_n jesus_n christ_n signify_v a._n jesus_n
church_n by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n preach_v write_n and_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o help_v all_o true_a believer_n q._n 7._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n yes_o 1._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o miracle_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v god_n testimony_n to_o christ_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n 3._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v the_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v but_o the_o prudence_n of_o ordinary_a honest_a men._n 4._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o deny_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o they_o deny_v he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o feign_v holiness_n to_o be_v bâ—â—_n conceit_n deceit_n or_o common_a virtue_n q._n 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o those_o gift_n give_v which_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o fix_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o reject_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o witness_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o q._n 9_o but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n by_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o cause_v 1._o when_o our_o understanding_n so_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o practical_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n that_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o before_o life_n itself_o 2._o when_o our_o will_n do_v with_o habitual_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o before_o all_o the_o say_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n 3._o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o seek_v they_o first_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 3._o q._n 10._o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n high_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a._n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o great_a than_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v they_o to_o write_v when_o they_o have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n but_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v that_o already_o make_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v greateâ—_n than_o the_o law_n but_o when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o law_n their_o rule_n he_o do_v not_o after_o that_o teach_v good_a man_n to_o make_v another_o law_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o obey_v that_o q._n 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v such_o whether_o their_o spirit_n â—â—_o of_o god_n a._n 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n already_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v another_o gospel_n or_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v this_o be_v the_o prophetical_a extraordinary_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n such_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o insufficiency_n on_o christ_n aâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n law_n or_o rule_n and_o arrogate_v a_o power_n never_o give_v they_o and_o so_o be_v false_a prophet_n 2._o if_o they_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n already_o â—â—_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o 8._o q._n 12._o but_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n tâ—â—_n spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n that_o give_v they_o tâ—â—_n law_n a._n moses_n only_o and_o aaron_n under_o he_o have_v god_n revelation_n to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o teach_v it_o and_o rule_n by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o tâ—_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n q._n 13._o but_o may_v not_o king_n than_o make_v religion_n law_n a._n yes_o to_o determine_v such_o circumstance_n as_o goâ—_n have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o general_n law_n for_o and_o left_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o god_n nor_o to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v they_o q._n 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n a._n yes_o but_o they_o be_v not_o legislator_n but_o send_v with_o particular_a mandate_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n save_v only_a david_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n so_o if_o any_o man_n now_o pretend_v to_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v legislative_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o against_o scripture_n but_o about_o particular_a person_n act_n and_o event_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o success_n before_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o q._n 15._o must_v i_o take_v every_o motion_n in_o i_o to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o do_v what_o be_v there_o command_v a._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n end_n manner_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n but_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o mind_n we_o of_o some_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o misapply_v it_o and_o put_v we_o on_o meditation_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a or_o in_o a_o ill_a manner_n or_o to_o ill_a end_n he_o can_v move_v man_n to_o be_v fervent_a reprover_n or_o preacher_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o but_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a man_n in_o some_o mistake_n know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o chap._n xviii_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n qu._n 1._o how_o be_v this_o article_n join_v to_o the_o former_a a._n this_o article_n have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o word_n as_o now_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v join_v as_o part_v of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v defective_a to_o believe_v christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n and_o not_o know_v for_o who_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sanctify_v some_o person_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o church_n a._n the_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o sort_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o need_v not_o name_n to_o you_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a society_n q._n 3._o why_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n a._n catholic_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a it_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n church_n confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o comprehend_v all_o
punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n 18._o q._n 4._o do_v not_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n a._n yes_o for_o thâ—se_a be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o acquit_v from_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o repute_n or_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o sin_v for_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v false_o nor_o do_v he_o judge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o actor_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o do_v he_o judge_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o only_o that_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n q._n 5._o be_v not_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o a._n to_o be_v justify_v 1._o sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v just_o and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o sometime_o include_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o sometime_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v and_o signify_v the_o annex_v gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o sincere_a which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o right_n 24._o 3._o and_o sometime_o to_o justify_v we_o be_v to_o use_v we_o as_o just_a men._n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o signify_v by_o pardon_v and_o justify_v we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n so_o various_o use_v 3._o q._n 6._o but_o if_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n how_o can_v we_o need_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a in_o christ_n a._n we_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v pardon_v as_o sinner_n if_o god_n repute_v we_o to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o imputation_n that_o must_v be_v affirm_v but_o god_n just_o repute_v christ_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a dignify_v by_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v full_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o impute_v as_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 10._o q._n 7._o be_v pardon_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o punishment_n remit_v at_o once_o a._n no_o 1._o the_o punishment_n denounce_v in_o god_n sentence_n of_o eve_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o whole_o forgive_v the_o curse_n on_o the_o ground_n the_o woman_n sorrow_n the_o pain_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2._o temporal_a correct_a punishment_n be_v not_o all_o forgive_v 3._o some_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v penal_o permit_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o want_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o a_o before_o punishment_n 5._o the_o permission_n of_o many_o temptation_n from_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v punishment_n special_o when_o they_o prevail_v to_o heinous_a sin_v 6._o to_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o lie_v after_o in_o the_o grave_a be_v punishment_n sure_o few_o man_n believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v here_o perfect_a that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a pardon_n 32._o q._n 8._o but_o some_o say_v that_o chastisement_n be_v no_o punishment_n a._n they_o be_v not_o damn_v destructive_a punishment_n but_o they_o be_v chastise_v punishment_n for_o they_o be_v evil_a to_o nature_n inflict_v by_o fatherly_a correct_a justice_n for_o sin_n q._n 9_o be_v that_o a_o evil_n which_o always_o bring_v great_a good_n a._n it_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a as_o sinner_n shall_v repine_v at_o but_o ask_v any_o of_o that_o opinion_n under_o the_o stone_n oâ—_n other_o torment_a disease_n or_o if_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a evil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o groan_v under_o it_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v against_o it_o or_o use_v physic_n or_o other_o remedy_n why_o be_v he_o offend_v at_o those_o that_o hurt_v he_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v his_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n without_o torment_n prison_n etc._n etc._n than_o with_o they_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v save_v make_v they_o better_o some_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o decline_v in_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o die_v worse_o than_o once_o they_o be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n wheâ—_n they_o have_v be_v hurtful_a scandal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o harm_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a iâ—_n this_o imperfect_a world_n 23._o q._n 10._o but_o how_o be_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n perfect_a then_o a._n that_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o its_o use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o use_n that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o pardon_v all_o temporal_a correct_a punishment_n noâ—_n to_o make_v each_o believer_n perfect_a the_o first_o hour_n thâ—_n our_o great_a sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a be_v again_o christ_n will_n and_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o himself_o 17._o q._n 11._o what_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v it_o all_o or_o but_o some_o a._n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v though_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o first_o to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n but_o final_a impenitence_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n never_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v or_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o final_a be_v forgive_v yea_o no_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o final_a impenitent_n and_o unbeliever_n 16._o q._n 12._o be_v sin_n pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v a._n if_o you_o call_v the_o mere_a purpose_n or_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n unfit_o or_o if_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o general_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o pardon_v all_o man_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o penitent_o and_o believe_o accept_v it_o so_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n no_o one_o have_v any_o actual_a proper_a pardon_n for_o any_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o pardon_a sin_n 12._o q._n 13._o when_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a._n god_n purpose_n be_v eternal_a the_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v make_v when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n god_n remit_v by_o common_a and_o preparatory_a grace_n but_o save_v pardon_n none_o receive_v at_o age_n till_o they_o believe_v nor_o be_v they_o justify_v 1._o q._n 14._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n daily_o when_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v a._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o sin_v daily_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v daily_a pardon_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o death_n because_o there_o be_v more_o sin_n still_o to_o be_v pardon_v 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pardon_n we_o have_v and_o for_o removal_n of_o punishment_n q._n 15._o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o own_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v as_o a_o divine_a revealation_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o that_o by_o christ_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o mankind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocent_a nature_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o pardon_n become_v actual_a to_o every_o one_o when_o he_o penitent_o and_o believe_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o christ._n 32._o 4._o and_o that_o this_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v
object_n enough_o on_o which_o to_o operate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v so_o noble_a a_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o idleness_n and_o continue_v all_o its_o essential_a faculty_n in_o vain_a and_o never_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o sun_n without_o light_n heatt_z or_o motion_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sun_n for_o and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n can_v lose_v its_o faculty_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o volition_n without_o lose_v its_o essence_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o it_o can_v act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o take_v not_o hence_o with_o it_o a_o body_n of_o those_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o it_o act_v in_o or_o that_o it_o can_v as_o well_o have_v a_o body_n of_o light_n for_o its_o own_o action_n as_o it_o can_v take_v a_o body_n as_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o appear_v to_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v 2._o but_o scripture_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o heaven_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o more_o active_a than_o this_o earthy_a heavy_a world_n than_o fire_n be_v more_o active_a than_o a_o clod._n and_o shall_v we_o suspect_v any_o sleepy_a unactivity_n there_o this_o be_v the_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a world_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n itself_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a everlasting_a life_n a_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a activity_n and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o divine_a communicate_v glory_n by_o perfect_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o a_o perfect_a glorious_a society_n in_o a_o perfect_a place_n or_o region_n and_o this_o everlasting_a q._n 8._o here_o be_v many_o thing_n set_v together_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v they_o i_o distinct_o a._n 1._o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a glorious_a place_n and_o earth_n to_o it_o be_v a_o dungeon_n the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o whole_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o glorious_a and_o our_o joy_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o participation_n by_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v in_o and_o by_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o glorify_a head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o society_n who_o glory_n we_o shall_v behold_v 3._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v themselves_o there_o perfect_a if_o our_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a our_o action_n and_o fruition_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a 4._o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v most_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n and_o society_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_v and_o praise_n 5._o all_o our_o action_n will_v be_v pefect_n our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o praise_n will_v be_v all_o perfect_a there_o 6._o our_o reception_n and_o fruition_n will_v all_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o love_v by_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o perfect_o please_v to_o he_o and_o each_o other_o and_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o society_n as_o much_o glorious_a life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v 7._o and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v perfect_a in_o duration_n be_v everlasting_a q._n 9_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v all_o this_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o and_o live_v in_o joyful_a long_a hope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o a._n whoever_o true_o believe_v it_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o hope_n of_o this_o but_o while_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n where_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v still_o divert_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o use_v to_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o look_v strange_o towards_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o have_v imperfect_a desire_n and_o joy_n abate_v by_o diversion_n and_o by_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o if_o in_o this_o darkness_n unseen_a thing_n seem_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unclothe_v and_o have_v somewhat_o dark_a thought_n of_o that_o state_n without_o it_o which_o it_o never_o try_v q._n 10._o but_o when_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n how_o can_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o we_o a._n 1._o we_o that_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o will_v to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o body_n may_v understand_v what_o these_o act_n be_v in_o themselves_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o body_n or_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o can_v know_v that_o nothing_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v these_o act_n be_v a_o noble_a substance_n and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a all_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o describe_v blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n we_o must_v implicit_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o know_v for_o we_o what_o we_o know_v not_o and_o stay_v till_o possession_n give_v we_o that_o clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o not_o can_v no_o more_o have_v than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o meat_n or_o drink_v which_o we_o never_o taste_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v long_o the_o more_o for_o that_o possession_n which_o will_v give_v we_o that_o sweet_a experience_n q._n 11._o be_v not_o god_n the_o only_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a why_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a._n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o god_n make_v not_o any_o single_a creature_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o alone_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o universe_n which_o have_v its_o union_n and_o comunion_n i_o tell_v you_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n have_v no_o separate_a life_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o alone_o without_o mediate_a object_n for_o the_o ascent_n and_o access_n of_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o without_o a_o ladder_n we_o be_v not_o the_o noble_a creature_n next_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o most_o innocent_a we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o mediator_n work_v and_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o if_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o joyful_a chore_n that_o praise_n jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o concord_n in_o who_o communion_n only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o
the_o creature-knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v as_o know_v man_n or_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v our_o worldly_a end_n and_o not_o to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o alas_o then_o how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n q._n 10._o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n as_o in_o our_o redemption_n a._n redemption_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v full_o utter_v to_o think_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n first_o undertake_v man_n redemption_n and_o then_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o tabernacle_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n die_v for_o we_o as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n commission_v his_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o all_o who_o receive_v faithful_a soul_n to_o himself_o and_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n can_v all_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o without_o admire_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n the_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o mercy_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a study_n of_o believer_n qu._n 11._o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v a._n when_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o take_v by_o infidel_n to_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n or_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o as_o a_o common_a history_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o hearer_n with_o admiration_n thankfulness_n desire_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o christ_n or_o no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o q._n 12._o how_o be_v god_n name_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v hallow_v a._n therein_o he_o come_v near_o we_o even_o into_o we_o with_o illuminate_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n renew_v we_o to_o his_o nature_n will_n and_o image_n mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o this_o be_v special_o notify_v honour_v obedient_o observe_v and_o thankful_o and_o joyful_o admire_v q._n 13._o but_o how_o can_v they_o honour_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o little_a as_o not_o well_o to_o discern_v it_o a._n the_o least_o prevail_a sincere_a holiness_n have_v a_o special_a excellency_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o holy_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o none_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o malignant_a enmity_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v esteem_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o their_o impatience_n of_o be_v think_v and_o call_v foolish_a ungodly_a or_o bad_a man_n that_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v a_o radicate_v testimony_n in_o itself_o for_o goodness_n and_o against_o evil._n q._n 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n those_o that_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o think_v that_o nature_n and_o art_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o it_o those_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o what_o their_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o their_o education_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delulusion_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o hate_n or_o deride_v the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n and_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 15._o how_o be_v god_n know_v and_o honour_v in_o his_o providence_n a._n by_o his_o providence_n he_o so_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o show_v we_o his_o omnipotence_n his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n order_v they_o all_o to_o his_o holy_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o good_a will_n in_o their_o perfection_n 2._o q._n 16._o how_o can_v we_o see_v this_o while_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o madness_n unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o worst_a be_v great_a and_o contention_n confusion_n and_o bloody_a war_n do_v make_v the_o earth_n a_o kind_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o just_o be_v despise_v hate_a and_o destroy_v a._n 1._o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a by_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o contrary_n which_o though_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o prevail_v do_v but_o exercise_v they_o to_o their_o increase_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v secure_v and_o purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o felicity_n by_o the_o love_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o star_n but_o spangle_v with_o star_n nor_o the_o star_n all_o sun_n nor_o beast_n and_o vermin_n man_n nor_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v gold_n and_o diamond_n nor_o be_v the_o darkness_n light_n the_o winter_n summer_n or_o sickness_n health_n or_o death_n life_n and_o yet_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o vicissitude_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o part_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n make_v use_v even_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o folly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mad_a confusion_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o perfect_a order_n and_o harmony_n which_o he_o that_o accomplish_v they_o do_v well_o know_v though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o because_o we_o neither_o see_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o end_n but_o only_o the_o little_a particle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a work_n 3._o and_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o god_n vast_a creation_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o low_a next_z to_o hell_n while_o the_o lucid_a glorious_a heavenly_a region_n be_v incomprehensible_o great_a and_o no_o doubt_n possess_v by_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o kingly_a government_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n or_o the_o sin_n on_o earth_n a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v near_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o careful_o to_o record_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o government_n and_o he_o and_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n q._n 17._o how_o be_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o see_v it_o not_o a._n we_o see_v vast_a lucid_a body_n and_o region_n above_o we_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n see_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n of_o heaven_n in_o its_o description_n and_o a_o title_n to_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o notify_a earnest_n and_o foretaste_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n q._n 18._o how_o must_v we_o hallow_v this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o firm_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o inheritance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n where_o myriad_o of_o angel_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v glorify_v their_o most_o glorious_a creator_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o glorious_a head_n shall_v for_o ever_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a society_n and_o the_o universe_n itself_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o that_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n will_v appear_v 2._o and_o in_o the_o constant_a delightful_a contemplation_n of_o this_o supernal_a glorious_a world_n by_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n keep_v our_o mind_n above_o while_n our_o body_n be_v here_o below_o and_o look_v beyond_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n
with_o desire_n and_o hope_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o god_n shine_v to_o the_o understand_a creature_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v so_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o name_n or_o notice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o q._n 19_o what_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n the_o mind_v only_o of_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o not_o believe_v consider_v or_o admire_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v it_o q._n 20._o so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n which_o make_v he_o know_v next_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o call_v his_o name_n a._n 1._o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o it_o make_v know_v god_n to_o we_o by_o history_n precept_n promise_n or_o penal_a threat_n with_o all_o god_n institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o attribute_n 3._o and_o most_o special_o his_o proper_a name_n god_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 15._o q._n 21._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o what_o his_o attribute_n be_v because_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o but_o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v a._n when_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o admiration_n reverence_n love_n trust_v and_o submission_n to_o god_n which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n bespaek_n and_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v they_o express_v such_o affection_n especial_o in_o public_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n 15._o q._n 22._o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v a._n when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o false_o unreverent_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a regard_n and_o affection_n q._n 23._o iii_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v god_n name_n imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a._n god_n make_v man_n very_o good_a at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v either_o leave_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n or_o by_o common_a grace_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o that_o all_o man_n till_o utter_o debauch_v will_v fain_o be_v account_v good_a pious_a virtuous_a and_o just_o and_o hate_v the_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n and_o badness_n and_o on_o the_o regenerate_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o renew_v as_o that_o their_o inclination_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v on_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v only_o on_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a effect_n and_o disposition_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n imprint_v on_o believer_n heart_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n 10._o q._n 24._o how_o must_v we_o hallow_v this_o inward_a name_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o by_o reverence_v and_o love_v god_n that_o be_v god_n image_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o not_o only_o god_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n as_o dwell_v by_o grace_n in_o holy_a soul_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o reverence_v by_o we_o 2._o by_o live_v as_o in_o habitual_a communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o his_o habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o by_o ready_a obey_v the_o move_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v these_o inward_a idea_n inclination_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 25._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o sanctfy_n of_o god_n himself_o a._n the_o sign_n be_v but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v love_a and_o honour_a as_o notify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n or_o name_n otherwise_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n god_n must_v be_v esteem_v reverence_v love_v trust_v and_o delight_v in_o transcendent_o as_o god_n with_o affection_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o prerogative_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v be_v use_v respective_o to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o special_o those_o ordinance_n and_o name_n which_o be_v special_o separate_v to_o this_o use_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v use_v as_o common_a and_o unclean_a especial_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o religious_a acts._n 13._o chap._n xxvi_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o second_o petition_n a._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v high_a most_o excellent_a and_o ultimate_v in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v admire_v honour_a and_o praise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a exalt_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v next_o to_o desire_v that_o in_o which_o god_n glory_n most_o eminent_o shine_v and_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v over_o angel_n and_o the_o innumerable_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o these_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o rebellion_n among_o they_o which_o need_v a_o restoration_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o rebellion_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o rebel_n 43._o and_o by_o christ_n the_o reconcile_a mediator_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n corrupt_a and_o guilty_a they_o can_v be_v subject_n as_o under_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o law_n of_o heal_a grace_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o to_o perfect_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v his_o reign_n over_o fall_v man_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n begin_v on_o earth_n by_o recover_v grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n 29._o q._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o come_v already_o when_o christ_n come_v or_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n a._n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v and_o have_v establish_v his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o commissioned_n his_o officer_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heal_a grace_n be_v come_v but_o in_o the_o second_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o that_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o this_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n love_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v q._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v a._n that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o rebel_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o particular_o in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n 5._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n god_n as_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n and_o administrator_n 51._o q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o subject_n 1._o subject_n only_o as_o to_o obligation_n 12._o and_o so_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v rebellious_a oblige_v subject_n 2._o subject_n by_o mere_a profession_n and_o so_o all_o baptise_a profess_v christian_n
to_o know_v natural_a good_a from_o evil_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o desire_v it_o according_o but_o because_o natural_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v as_o they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a or_o evil_a god_n give_v we_o reason_n and_o faith_n to_o order_n our_o desire_n according_o and_o because_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v imperfect_a when_o and_o how_o far_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_a conduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v still_o suppose_a that_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o so_o desire_v life_n health_n and_o food_n and_o natural_a supply_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n for_o time_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o high_a thing_n q._n 4._o why_o ask_v we_o for_o no_o more_o than_o bread_n a._n to_o show_v that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o treasure_n nor_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o superfluity_n or_o provision_n for_o our_o inordinate_a fleshly_a lusts._n 8._o q._n 5._o some_o say_v that_o by_o bread_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n that_o mention_v he_o a._n every_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n include_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o pray_v may_v come_v it_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v which_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o redeem_v nature_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o why_o ask_v we_o bread_n of_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n a._n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o must_v live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o his_o will_n and_o beg_v receive_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n 25._o q._n 7._o but_o do_v we_o not_o get_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n a._n our_o labour_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n and_o man_n be_v but_o god_n messenger_n to_o carry_v we_o his_o gift_n 4._o q._n 8._o what_o need_v we_o labour_v if_o god_n give_v we_o all_o a._n god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o meet_v receiver_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o both_o beg_v and_o labour_v as_o god_n require_v he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o receive_v his_o gift_n 27._o q._n 9_o why_o do_v we_o ask_v bread_n from_o day_n to_o day_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o stock_n of_o provision_n but_o as_o child_n live_v upon_o our_o father_n daily_a allowance_n and_o continual_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o and_o daily_o renew_v our_o thanks_o for_o all_o and_o study_v the_o daily_a improvement_n of_o his_o maintenance_n in_o our_o duty_n 21._o q._n 10._o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n for_o many_o year_n what_o need_v he_o ask_v daily_o for_o what_o he_o have_v a._n he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o life_n or_o wealth_n a_o hour_n nor_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n gift_n h_z q._n 11._o why_o say_v we_o give_v us_o rather_o than_o give_v i_n a._n to_o exercise_v our_o common_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o renounce_v that_o narrow_a selfishness_n which_o consine_v man_n regard_n and_o desire_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o church_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n saint_n as_o we_o show_v our_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o so_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o q._n 12._o may_v we_o then_o pray_v against_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n and_o hurt_v a._n yes_o as_o aforesaid_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o q._n 13._o do_v not_o name_v bread_n before_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n show_v that_o we_o must_v first_o and_o most_o desire_n it_o a._n we_o before_o express_v our_o high_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_n and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n all_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a 12._o but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o low_a though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o place_n nature_n sustain_v be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n go_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a step_n god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v in_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n by_o all_o that_o will_v attain_v they_o q._n 14._o but_o if_o god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o bread_n even_o plenty_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n may_v we_o not_o use_v it_o according_o a._n thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o well_n be_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v we_o may_v ask_v and_o thankful_o use_v all_o that_o by_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v nature_n tend_v to_o fit_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o joyful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v neither_o ask_v nor_o use_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n or_o tempt_v unprofitable_a pleasure_n q._n 15._o what_o if_o god_n deny_v we_o necessary_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o beg_v or_o be_v famish_v how_o then_o do_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a._n remember_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v not_o as_o our_o happiness_n but_o as_o mean_n to_o better_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v promise_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v 3._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n both_o how_o far_o outward_a thing_n will_v help_v or_o hinder_v we_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o he_o 20._o certain_o know_v that_o either_o we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o we_o 5._o q._n 16._o when_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v enough_o a._n when_o have_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v so_o much_o of_o corporal_a thing_n as_o will_v best_o further_a his_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v q._n 17._o may_v not_o a_o man_n desire_n god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a a._n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v able_a and_o to_o desire_v and_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o it_o but_o he_o must_v not_o desire_v riches_n or_o plenty_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o be_v over_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o make_v he_o his_o steward_n for_o other_o 11._o q._n 18._o what_o if_o god_n give_v we_o riches_n or_o more_o than_o we_o need_v ourselves_o a._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o steward_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a with_o it_o that_o we_o can_v to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o in_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n than_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a 24._o q._n 19_o what_o do_v daily_a bread_n oblige_v we_o to_o a._n daily_a service_n and_o daily_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o day_n to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n and_o end_v our_o journey_n q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n a._n the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o riches_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o lust_n will_v never_o want_v provision_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o thousand_o far_a evil_n as_o it_o show_v a_o wretched_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o this_o life_n much_o less_o for_o a_o better_a but_o
be_v worldly_n and_o sensual_a and_o idolatrous_a so_o it_o lead_v a_o man_n from_o god_n holiness_n heaven_n yea_o and_o from_o common_a honesty_n to_o all_o iniquity_n a_o worldling_n and_o lover_n of_o riches_n be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o never_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v 15._o chap._n xxix_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o or_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o five_o petition_n or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o part_n a._n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o personal_o need_v our_o life_n and_o natural_a be_v suppose_v we_o next_o need_v deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v else_o to_o be_v man_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n 3._o q._n 2._o what_o do_v this_o petition_n imply_v a._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o be_v already_o fall_v under_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o throughout_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a pardon_v god_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o on_o the_o term_n of_o rigorous_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n but_o have_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o redeemer_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v both_o pardonable_a and_o conditional_o pardon_v to_o we_o all_o 18._o q._n 3._o what_o then_o be_v the_o presuppose_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o a._n 1._o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v good_a and_o love_n itself_o or_o a_o merciful_a god_n for_o this_o be_v presuppose_v 2._o we_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v procure_v a_o conditional_a universal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n viz._n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v already_o 32._o q._n 4._o be_v it_o to_o the_o father_n only_o or_o also_o to_o the_o son_n thaâ—_n we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n a._n to_o the_o father_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o glorify_v for_o now_o the_o father_n without_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o when_o christ_n make_v this_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o power_n e_z q._n 5._o what_o sin_n be_v it_o who_o forgiveness_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n all_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o final_a non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o final_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n 5._o q._n 6._o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o forgiveness_n a._n it_o can_v wrong_v he_o by_o break_v his_o law_n and_o reject_v his_o moral_a government_n though_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o and_o he_o will_v right_v himself_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v forgive_a sin_n a._n it_o be_v by_o tender_a mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v we_o the_o due_a subject_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o due_a by_o that_o guilt_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o inflict_v it_o on_o we_o 22._o q._n 7._o what_o punishment_n do_v god_n forgive_v a._n not_o all_o for_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n be_v inflict_v but_o he_o forgive_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a as_o his_o grace_n do_v fit_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v temporal_a correct_v punishment_n to_o our_o good_a 9_o q._n 8._o do_v he_o not_o pardon_v all_o sin_n at_o once_o at_o our_o conversion_n a._n yes_o all_o that_o be_v past_a for_o no_o other_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o a_o perfect_a pardon_n q._n 9_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n then_o every_o day_n a._n 1._o because_o the_o pardon_n of_o old_a sin_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o full_o perfect_a till_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o all_o sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v no_o nor_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n have_v overcome_v the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o final_o justify_v we_o 15._o 2._o because_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o sin_n by_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v lay_v in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o it_o may_v be_v actual_a and_o full_a for_o follow_v sin_n we_o must_v have_v renew_v repentance_n faith_n and_o prayer_n q._n 10._o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a to_o forgive_v to_o day_n what_o he_o forgive_v not_o y_a day_n what_o then_o be_v his_o forgive_a sin_n a._n the_o unchangeable_a god_n change_v the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o by_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n forgive_v penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v unpardoned_a in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o executive_a providence_n he_o take_v off_o and_o prevent_v punishment_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o forgive_v q._n 11._o how_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v to_o other_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n capable_a of_o pardon_n a._n 1._o we_o pray_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n 2._o for_o other_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o christ_n pray_v father_n forgiv_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v qualify_v they_o for_o pardon_n and_o then_o pardon_v they_o or_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n q._n 12._o why_o say_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o a._n to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v this_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o full_o till_o we_o can_v forgive_v other_o and_o to_o signify_v our_o obligation_n to_o forgive_v and_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o forgive_v other_o but_o not_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o for_o he_o forgive_v we_o more_o free_o and_o full_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v other_o 26._o q._n 13._o be_v we_o bind_v absolute_o to_o forgive_v all_o man_n a._n no_o but_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n against_o god_n 2._o nor_o against_o our_o superior_n or_o other_o man_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n further_o than_o god_n authoriâ—eth_v any_o man_n by_o office_n 3._o a_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sin_n as_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n no_o further_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o and_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a design_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o pastor_n no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o father_n no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o a_o enemy_n that_o remain_v such_o and_o be_v wicked_a must_v be_v forgive_v by_o private_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o familiar_a or_o bosom_n friend_n 5._o a_o friend_n that_o offend_a and_o return_v to_o his_o fidelity_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o trust_v as_o a_o friend_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n and_o no_o further_o the_o rest_n about_o forgiveness_n be_v open_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o â—â—ns_n still_o remember_v that_o all_o forgiveness_n be_v by_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxx_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o six_o petition_n a._n because_o it_o be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o
relation_n be_v here_o include_v a._n that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o be_v 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o poor_a beneficiaries_n that_o have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n q._n 8._o what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v thou_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a._n that_o beside_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n god_n have_v a_o second_o right_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v that_o typical_a one_o that_o found_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o mea_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o redeem_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o so_o that_o this_o signify_v the_o near_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n he_o give_v we_o his_o law_n now_o not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o such_o we_o must_v be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v he_o q._n 9_o be_v all_o man_n subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v subject_n as_o to_o right_a and_o obligation_n 2._o all_o that_o profess_v subjection_n as_o profess_a consenter_n 3._o and_o all_o true_a hearty_a consenter_n be_v his_o sincere_a subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n have_v the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a subject_n without_o their_o own_o true_a consent_n nor_o of_o visible_a church_n member_n without_o profess_a consent_n but_o antecedent_n mercy_n he_o give_v to_o all_o q._n 10._o why_o be_v this_o description_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o man_n subjection_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o set_v before_o the_o commandment_n a._n because_o 1._o faith_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n 28._o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n 2._o and_o relation_n go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n and_o our_o consent_n found_v the_o mutual_a relation_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v another_o command_v will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n no_o man_n can_v obey_v he_o formal_o who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o ruler_n and_o subjection_n or_o consent_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n q._n 11._o but_o what_o if_o men_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o redeemer_n may_v they_o not_o obey_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n a._n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n deserve_v endless_a punishment_n and_o they_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v many_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n in_o hope_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o so_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o law_n or_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o q._n 12._o how_o then_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o the_o world_n without_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o a._n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o that_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o adam_n and_o no_o and_o yet_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o revoke_v those_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n nor_o leave_v the_o world_n ungoverned_a and_o lawless_a yet_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christian_n a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n than_o he_o give_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o q._n 13._o it_o seem_v than_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n either_o less_o or_o great_a than_o it_o be_v a._n to_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v by_o equal_v those_o without_o with_o the_o church_n or_o church-hypocrite_n with_o the_o sincere_a do_v dishonour_n god_n holiness_n and_o the_o wonderful_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o even_o to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n less_o than_o it_o be_v by_o deâ—ying_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o â—ll_a and_o the_o common_a mercy_n give_v to_o all_o antecedent_o â—o_o their_o rejection_n of_o they_o do_v obscure_a and_o wrong_a â—he_n glory_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o deny_v his_o common_a grace_n and_o law_n and_o feign_v the_o world_n either_o â—o_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a 9_o and_o either_o not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o hope_v and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v innocent_a when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o be_v already_o guilty_a and_o it_o make_v the_o world_n like_o the_o devil_n almost_o shut_v up_o in_o despair_n and_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o see_v christ_n day_n for_o he_o think_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a city_n sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o person_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o job_n nineve_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o ungrounded_a extenuate_a the_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n harden_v infidel_n and_o tempt_v christian_n to_o perplex_v thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o see_v hiâ—_n amiableness_n and_o consequent_o to_o glorify_v and_o loâ—â—_n he_o as_o the_o essential_a love_n who_o goodness_n be_v equaâ—_n to_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n deny_v his_o common_a mercy_n to_o mandkind_a to_o dishonour_v gods_n love_n and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o temptation_n against_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n q._n 14._o be_v government_n and_o subjection_n all_o that_o â—â—_o here_o include_v a._n no_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o paternal_a kingdom_n â—…ling_v child_n by_o love_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n signify_v i_o be_o thy_o greatâ—â—_n benefactor_n thy_o father_n who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o gooâ—_n thou_o have_v and_o will_v give_v to_o my_o obedient_a child_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o their_o sun_n and_o shield_n their_o reward_n and_o joy_n and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v now_o conceive_v even_o love_v itself_o 28._o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n 20._o 3._o 21._o q._n 2._o what_o
must_v here_o reâ—…ve_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n aâ—…_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o obdience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o renouncâ—…_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whâ—…_n must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o aâ—…_n with_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o parent_n must_v teâ—…_n their_o child_n q._n 20._o alas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a and_o long_o work_v â—…_n teach_v child_n all_o this_o or_o servant_n either_o that_o â—…_n at_o age_n a._n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o crâ—…_n and_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n reâ—…reth_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o no_o more_o than_o in_o their_o bâ—…tism_n the_o parent_n shall_v and_o the_o godfather_n do_v â—…lemnly_o promise_v to_o see_v they_o teach_v it_o be_v these_o thiâ—…_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o time_n and_o â—…son_n and_o on_o which_o their_o present_a safety_n and_o comfâ—…_n and_o their_o everlasting_a life_n depend_v and_o will_v yâ—…_n set_v they_o seven_o year_n apprentice_n to_o a_o trade_n â—…_n set_v they_o seven_o and_o seven_o to_o school_n and_o uniuâ—…sities_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n where_o study_n must_v be_v thâ—…_n daily_a business_n and_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o teach_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prâ—…er_v and_o ten_o commandment_n needful_a to_o far_o greâ—…er_n and_o better_a end_n 15._o q._n 21._o in_o what_o manner_n must_v parent_n teach_v thâ—…_n child_n a._n 1._o very_o plain_o by_o familiar_a talk_n 2._o geâ—…ly_o and_o love_o to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o discourâ—…_n they_o 3._o begin_v with_o the_o history_n and_o the_o â—…ctrine_n which_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o receive_v 4._o very_o frequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o 5._o yet_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v 6._o praise_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o 7._o do_v all_o with_o such_o holy_a reverence_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o common_a matter_n 8._o teach_v they_o by_o a_o answerable_a life_n q._n 22._o what_o else_o beside_o teach_v be_v the_o parent_n duty_n a._n 3._o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o author_n the_o excelâ—…ency_n the_o certainty_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o hereâ—…fter_o 4._o to_o possess_v they_o with_o necessary_a fear_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o sin_n 5._o to_o make_v â—…_n great_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a â—…ewarding_v good_a child_n and_o correct_v the_o bad_a â—…isobedient_a and_o stubborn_a 6._o to_o choose_v safe_a and_o â—…odly_a schoolmaster_n for_o they_o if_o they_o teach_v they_o â—…ot_n all_o themselves_o 7._o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o ill_a comâ—…ny_n and_o from_o temptation_n especial_o to_o know_v â—…heir_a vice_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o â—…_n 8._o to_o choose_v meet_a trade_n or_o calling_n for_o they_o â—…d_v faithful_a master_n ever_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n â—…f_n their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n 9_o to_o choose_v â—…eet_a husband_n or_o wife_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o â—…e_v marry_v 7._o 10._o to_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o faithful_a â—…astor_n in_o the_o real_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o with_o constant_a serious_a diligence_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o church_n and_o world_n if_o parent_n will_v faithful_o do_v all_o this_o needful_a certain_a duty_n and_o not_o perfidious_o and_o cruel_o break_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o negligence_n worldliness_n and_o ungodliness_n betray_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o family_n church_n city_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v most_o eminent_o on_o parent_n hand_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o special_a a._n to_o honour_n their_o judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o for_o their_o be_v love_n and_o education_n to_o love_v they_o dear_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o willing_o and_o diligent_o to_o obey_v they_o faithful_o and_o to_o requite_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n duty_n of_o subject_n open_v before_o q._n 24._o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o thâ—_n mother_n a_o protestant_n and_o one_o command_v the_o chilâ—_n to_o read_v one_o book_n and_o go_v to_o one_o church_n and_o the_o othâ—â—_n another_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v a._n either_o the_o child_n be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n which_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o godâ—_n law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v obey_v god_n first_o and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a tâ—_n his_o law_n but_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o puâ—_n such_o question_n nor_o do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n but_o perform_v mere_a humane_a obediencâ—_n to_o man_n and_o if_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n bâ—_n through_o his_o own_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v hâ—_n 21._o sin_n if_o he_o mistake_v but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o natural_a incapacity_n he_o be_v rule_v like_o a_o bruit_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o father_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n use_v will_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o mother_n when_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o which_o this_o child_n understand_v not_o q._n 25._o what_o if_o child_n be_v rebellious_a in_o wickedness_n as_o drunkenness_n steal_v etc._n etc._n must_v the_o parent_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o moses_n law_n command_v or_o what_o must_v they_o do_v with_o they_o a._n moses_n law_n have_v some_o special_a severity_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v abrogate_v whether_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n require_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o son_n or_o any_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o meet_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o parent_n have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n their_o child_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o family_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o subject_n life_n and_o experience_n prove_v it_o that_o be_v this_o grant_v whore_n beggar_n and_o rage_a passionate_a person_n will_v be_v common_a murderer_n of_o their_o child_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v appoint_v one_o house_n of_o correction_n in_o every_o county_n for_o child_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o parent_n where_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v â—n_o labour_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v â—e_v a_o excellent_a work_n q._n 26._o but_o what_o shall_v such_o sorrowful_a parent_n â—o_o a._n first_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o wisdom_n love_n and_o paâ—ience_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v their_o correction_n send_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—orrection_n and_o last_o disinherit_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o â—l_a maintenance_n for_o their_o lust_n q._n 27._o be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o disinherit_v a_o incorrigible_a wicked_a son_n or_o to_o deny_v such_o filial_a maintenance_n and_o portion_n a._n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o more_o than_o will_v maintain_v their_o life_n in_o temperance_n for_o all_o man_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v trust_v they_o with_o and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o use_v that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o nor_o be_v parent_n bind_v to_o give_v those_o child_n the_o necessary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o life_n and_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o by_o obstinate_a rebellion_n utter_o forfeit_v it_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o bond_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v dissolve_v it_o and_o forfeit_a life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o forfeit_v fatherly_a maintenance_n the_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a child_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o a_o neighbour_n injury_n and_o though_o moses_n law_n and_o its_o rigour_n be_v cease_v
every_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o life_n though_o it_o destroy_v it_o not_o and_o as_o wound_v a_o man_n yea_o or_o injurious_a hurt_v he_o or_o desire_v his_o hurt_n be_v some_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o math._n 5._o so_o every_o sin_n be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o those_o be_v the_o mortal_a murder_a sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n but_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a q._n 16._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hang_v for_o kill_v another_o that_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o damn_v himself_o a._n but_o a_o man_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o he_o kill_v himself_o unwilling_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v willing_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n but_o they_o be_v willing_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o unholiness_n be_v the_o death_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o love_n from_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a soul-murdering_a 7._o when_o god_n make_v poison_n destructive_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o forbid_v we_o take_v it_o and_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o this_o man_n will_v yet_o take_v the_o poison_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deadly_a it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o will_v save_v he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o unholiness_n and_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v death_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n that_o yet_o will_v choose_v it_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v so_o little_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o sell._n the_o devil_n can_v give_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o least_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o a_o transitory_a shadow_n as_o profane_a esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n be_v self-murder_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a kind_n q._n 17._o but_o you_o make_v also_o our_o friend_n that_o love_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o we_o if_o they_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n a._n as_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o idle_a person_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o your_o friend_n carnal_a love_n to_o you_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o it_o may_v further_o your_o destruction_n they_o that_o draw_v each_o other_o to_o fornication_n to_o game_n to_o time-wasting_a play_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n may_v do_v it_o in_o love_n if_o they_o give_v you_o poison_n in_o love_n it_o will_v kill_v you_o 18._o and_o if_o parent_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v their_o child_n do_v famisn_a they_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o murder_v they_o by_o omission_n so_o may_v they_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n murder_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o office_n entrust_v to_o instruct_v and_o diligent_o govern_v q._n 18._o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o murder_n a._n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o number_v they_o as_o by_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n malice_n by_o drunkenness_n dispose_v to_o it_o by_o magistrate_n not_o punish_v murderer_n by_o not_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o when_o we_o ought_v and_o abundance_n more_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bishop_n downame_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n q._n 19_o must_v i_o defend_v my_o parent_n or_o child_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o by_o his_o commission_n a._n not_o against_o justice_n no_o doubt_n what_o you_o must_v do_v against_o subject_n who_o pretend_v a_o illegal_a commission_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v yourself_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o destroy_v city_n and_o country_n be_v partly_o touch_v on_o under_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o partly_o matter_n unmeet_a for_o a_o catechism_n or_o private_a unlearned_a man_n unnecessary_a discourse_n q._n 20._o be_v there_o more_o way_n of_o self_n murder_n a._n among_o other_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o idleness_n destroy_v man_n health_n and_o murder_v million_o chap._n xl._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v a._n all_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o every_o evil_a inclination_n or_o action_n or_o omssion_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o or_o partake_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o unchastity_n or_o pollution_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o lust_n or_o inclination_n to_o generation_n a_o sin_n a._n no_o for_o 1._o some_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o as_o corrupt_v but_o as_o god_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v before_o the_o fall_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o incline_v nature_n thereto_o 24._o 2._o and_o the_o regular_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a natural_a work_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o a_o house_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n 3._o and_o god_n have_v put_v some_o such_o inclination_n into_o nature_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o considerable_a appetite_n to_o generation_n and_o also_o strong_a desire_n of_o posterity_n man_n will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o care_n cost_n and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v mankind_n but_o special_o woman_n will_v not_o so_o common_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o sickness_n pain_n danger_n and_o after-trouble_a which_o now_o they_o undergo_v but_o if_o a_o few_o self-denying_a person_n do_v propagate_v mankind_n only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a will_v not_o do_v it_o q._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v any_o carnal_a act_n of_o generation_n forbid_v special_o when_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n a._n god_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n make_v his_o law_n for_o restrain_v man_n from_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o copulation_n 1._o the_o noble_a thing_n be_v base_a when_o corrupt_v devil_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o better_o before_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v incomparable_o worse_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o toad_n because_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n deprave_v and_o so_o humane_a generation_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o swine_n or_o dog_n when_o it_o be_v vicious_a 2._o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o just_a education_n of_o child_n on_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n do_v eminent_o depend_v alas_o all_o care_n and_o order_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a to_o keep_v corrupt_v nature_n from_o utter_a beastiality_n and_o malignity_n much_o more_o to_o make_v youth_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v when_o father_n know_v their_o own_o child_n and_o when_o mother_n have_v the_o love_n and_o encouragement_n and_o houshold-advantage_n of_o order_n which_o be_v necessary_a some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o lawless_a exercise_n of_o lust_n will_v frustrate_v all_o 1._o woman_n themselves_o will_v be_v slave_n or_o their_o advantage_n mutable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o such_o lust_n will_v serve_v its_o turn_n of_o they_o but_o for_o novelty_n and_o will_v be_v still_o for_o change_n and_o when_o a_o young_a or_o a_o fair_a come_v the_o mother_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o hate_v 16._o and_o then_o the_o next_o will_v hate_v her_o child_n or_o at_o least_o not_o love_v they_o as_o necessary_a education_n do_v require_v and_o when_o the_o father_n have_v forsake_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v forsake_v the_o child_n with_o she_o and_o when_o woman_n lust_n be_v lawless_a as_o well_o as_o man_n man_n be_v uncertain_a what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o will_v be_v regardless_o both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o confusion_n will_v destroy_v religion_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o most_o of_o the_o american_n
i._o i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o inform_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o usurp_a persecutor_n as_o such_o but_o to_o other_o i_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n ii_o i_o may_v deceive_v a_o patient_n or_o child_n to_o profit_v he_o when_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o iii_o i_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o inform_v by_o my_o silence_n or_o my_o look_n or_o gesture_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v misunderstand_v when_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n q._n 10._o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o deceive_v one_o way_n or_o another_o a._n no_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o all_o man_n what_o right_o have_v a_o thief_n to_o know_v my_o good_n or_o heart_n or_o a_o persecutor_n to_o know_v where_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v before_o large_o show_v you_o that_o lie_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n against_o common_a trust_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o personal_a commodity_n or_o safety_n 3._o and_o other_o sign_n look_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o leave_v to_o humane_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v for_o lawful_a end_n as_o christ_n luk._n 24._o make_v by_o his_o motion_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a and_o even_o by_o word_n about_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o other_o case_n conceal_v his_o mind_n and_o oft_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n a_o resolution_n of_o question_n which_o they_o put_v to_o he_o stratagem_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v lawful_a when_o by_o actual_a show_n and_o seem_n a_o enemy_n be_v deceive_v q._n 11._o but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o instance_n of_o equivocation_n and_o flat_a lie_v in_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n in_o rahab_n in_o david_n and_o many_o other_o without_o blame_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o reward_n heb._n 11_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n when_o the_o history_n oft_o tell_v we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o midwife_n and_o rahab_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n pardon_v as_o he_o do_v polygamy_n and_o rash_a divorce_n to_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o special_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a gospel_n light_n q._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o sad_a experience_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o what_o credit_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o man_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o any_o history_n a._n history_n by_o write_v or_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o false_a history_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a sâ—are_n by_o which_o the_o great_a deceiver_n keep_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n heathenism_n mahometanism_n popery_n heresy_n and_o malignity_n and_o persecution_n be_v all_o maintain_v by_o false_a tradition_n and_o history_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a or_o confident_a in_o believe_v man_n and_o yet_o deny_v just_a belief_n will_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o great_a loss_n q._n 13._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o and_o who_o to_o believe_v a._n 1._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o infallible_o seal_a word_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v none_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v humanity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n first_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v which_o be_v this_o law_n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n exercise_v on_o their_o due_o qualify_a object_n faith_n contradict_v not_o common_a sense_n though_o it_o go_v above_o it_o we_o be_v man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o eye_n taste_v and_o feel_v and_o intellectual_a perception_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o bible_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v whether_o all_o sound_a sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sure_a way_n of_o certainty_n 4._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o certain_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o which_o will_v damn_v soul_n or_o deny_v their_o immortality_n and_o future_a hope_n or_o ruin_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o lawful_a for_o truth_n be_v for_o good_a and_o faith_n be_v for_o felicity_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o such_o destructive_a thing_n 2._o 5._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a honesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o lie_v 6._o the_o more_o ignorant_a malicious_a unconscionable_a factious_a side_v any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o credible_a he_o be_v and_o the_o wise_a and_o near_o to_o the_o action_n any_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a he_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o friend_n multitude_n as_o capable_a and_o honest_a be_v more_o credible_a than_o one_o 7._o as_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a as_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n be_v never_o absolute_a but_o have_v many_o degree_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n by_o man_n report_n tradition_n or_o history_n which_o be_v physical_a and_o whole_o infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v by_o such_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o which_o know_v 1._o that_o beside_o the_o free_a act_n the_o will_n have_v some_o act_n as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v viz._n to_o love_n ourselves_o and_o felicity_n and_o more_o such_o 2._o that_o when_o all_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n friend_n and_o foe_n agree_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v sensible_a evidence_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o necessitating_a cause_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o agree_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n look_v back_o â—o_o the_o six_o chapter_n q._n 13._o why_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n a._n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o these_o odious_a crime_n conjunct_a 1._o a_o deliberate_a lie_n 2._o the_o wrongful_a hurt_v of_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o converse_n justice_n and_o love_n â—_o it_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n 4._o it_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o â—â—ague_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a 5._o it_o blaspheâ—eth_v or_o dishonour_v god_n by_o who_o authority_n ruler_n judge_v as_o if_o he_o set_v up_o officer_n to_o destroy_v we_o by_o false_a witness_n or_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o revenge_v injustice_n 6._o it_o overthrow_v humane_a converse_n and_o safety_n when_o witness_n may_v destroy_v who_o they_o please_v if_o they_o can_v but_o crafty_o agree_v 11._o q._n 14._o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n to_o mankind_n a._n god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o give_v wise_a and_o righteous_a ruler_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v do_v much_o towards_o â—t_z but_o wicked_a ruler_n use_v false_a witness_n as_o
fervency_n because_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 6._o with_o frequency_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o of_o man_n aptness_n to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o their_o need_n still_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o 7._o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n 8._o with_o seemly_a and_o decent_a expression_n because_o of_o captious_a cavil_v hearer_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o work_n 9_o with_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n 10._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a practice_n do_v what_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o win_v they_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o light_n and_o love_n 32._o q._n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v mâ—â—_n to_o a._n 1._o to_o make_v man_n understand_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o what_o christ_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o win_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o these_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sinful_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o fiâ—_n their_o will_n in_o a_o resolve_a choice_n 3._o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o obedient_a practice_n oâ—_n what_o they_o love_v and_o choose_v and_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 21._o q._n 7._o why_o will_v god_n have_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n whicâ—_n be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o office_n work_v of_o choose_a separated_a consecrate_a person_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o iâ—_n alas_o too_o few_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v deeâ—_n and_o great_a the_o chain_n of_o sinner_n be_v strong_a and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n great_a ability_n be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n and_o work_v dishonour_v by_o his_o minister_n unfitness_n alas_o unfit_a man_n have_v be_v the_o church_n great_a calamity_n and_o reproach_n 15._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n effectual_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o able_a if_o they_o have_v avocation_n and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o half_n divide_v their_o labour_n between_o it_o and_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o end_n even_o a_o paul_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o timothy_n must_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o paul_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o and_o minister_n be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o season_n 3._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o ordain_v officer_n that_o his_o message_n of_o invitation_n and_o his_o seal_a covenant_n pardon_v and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 19_o 4._o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o ordered_n church_n require_v a_o guide_v official_a part_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n society_n without_o a_o ruler_n no_o school_n without_o a_o teacher_n man_n must_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o messenger_z of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o read_v act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 43._o 5._o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o law_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v preserve_v without_o lawyer_n and_o jugdes_n by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v without_o a_o state_v ministry_n who_o interest_n office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o 17._o none_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v but_o those_o that_o by_o office_n be_v whole_o separate_v thereto_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o to_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o people_n who_o if_o they_o be_v able_a have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v deny_v the_o office_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o work_n q._n 8._o how_o be_v man_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n a._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v thereto_o the_o first_o minister_n be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o extraordinary_o qualify_v but_o ever_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1._o a_o common_a obligation_n on_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o place_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o preparatory_a antecedent_n 2._o there_o must_v he_o necessary_a qualify_a ability_n 1._o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n 2._o acquire_v improvement_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o office_n 3._o if_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o a_o child_n fool_z or_o a_o infidel_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a ability_n for_o competent_a utterance_n and_o exercise_n 4._o and_o to_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n save_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o ability_n it_o be_v so_o much_o without_o which_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n can_v be_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o the_o approve_v judgement_n of_o other_o senior_a minister_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n themselves_o where_o the_o public_a interest_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o invest_v ordination_n of_o such_o be_v the_o orderly_a solemnize_n of_o their_o entrance_n and_o delivery_n of_o christ_n commission_n and_o be_v that_o to_o the_o general_n office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o baptism_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o solemn_a matrimony_n to_o marriage_n or_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n to_o choose_v minister_n to_o the_o general_n office_n or_o man_n to_o call_v the_o world_n 2._o 4._o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o liberty_n the_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o ordination_n or_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o change_v but_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o general_n office_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o to_o license_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o physician_n be_v divers_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o q._n 9_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n have_v pastor_n power_n to_o make_v for_o the_o church_n a._n 1._o none_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o lawmaker_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 2._o none_o which_o shall_v cross_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 3._o none_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o use_n with_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o no_o more_o needful_a to_o one_o place_n or_o age_n than_o to_o all_o for_o this_o will_v accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o his_o own_o legislation_n when_o more_o must_v be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 1._o 4._o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o take_v it_o lax_o for_o mandate_n or_o direction_n give_v by_o just_a power_n such_o as_o a_o parent_n or_o tutor_n have_v they_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o these_o 1._o
that_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o on_o pretence_n of_o need_n or_o usefulness_n q._n 3._o what_o do_v this_o great_a sacrament_n contain_v a._n 1._o the_o party_n covenant_v and_o act_v 2._o the_o covenant_n as_o on_o both_o part_n with_o the_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n profess_v and_o promise_v by_o man_n 3._o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o all_o q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n covenant_v and_o act_v a._n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o principal_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministerial_o under_o he_o the_o baptise_v minister_n 2._o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n the_o parent_n or_o owner_n on_o his_o behalf_n q._n 5._o in_o what_o relation_n be_v god_n a_o covenanter_n with_o man_n a._n 1._o as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n offend_v by_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n who_o his_o love_n give_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o rgenerator_n and_o comforter_n scent_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n 6._o in_o what_o relation_n stand_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a._n as_o a_o sinner_n miserable_a by_o guilt_n and_o pravity_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o bless_a relation_n to_o god_n but_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o he_o and_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n do_v as_o a_o covenanter_n with_o the_o baptize_v a._n you_o must_v well_o understand_v that_o two_o covenant_a act_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v to_o baptism_n as_o do_v before_o i._o the_o first_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o consent_n in_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o his_o part_n by_o perfect_a holiness_n righteousness_n satisfactory_a suffer_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o save_n and_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o perpetual_a glory_n 39_o ii_o a_o promise_n and_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o lose_a mankind_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v that_o be_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a shall_v be_v save_v 12._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o this_o conditional_a promise_n upon_o man_n consent_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a mutual_a covenant_n q._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n there_o do_v as_o a_o actual_a covenanter_n a._n first_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n stipulate_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o party_n baptize_v whether_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o his_o part_n and_o next_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o covenant-gift_n which_o at_o present_a be_v to_o be_v bestow_v q._n 9_o what_o be_v those_o a._n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pardon_v reconcile_v sinner_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n in_o love_n through_o christ._n 22._o 2._o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o actual_a saviour_n head_n teacher_n intercessor_n and_o king_n 3._o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_z â—e_z to_o he_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o flesh_n â—nd_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 13._o q._n 10._o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n and_o â—e_n profess_v a._n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o this_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o and_o resolve_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o in_o these_o relation_n take_v â—im_a as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a government_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o â—lesh_n 12._o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o all_o this_o a._n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o and_o the_o action_n of_o both_o party_n i._o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n on_o god_n â—â—rt_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n which_o in_o hot_a country_n be_v by_o dip_v â—â—em_n over_o head_n and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o signify_v â—…_n that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o â—â—e_z blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o buâ—â—ed_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o â—ew_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n 3._o and_o â—â—at_v by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v solemn_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o â—â—e_z christian_n ii_o the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v a_o wilâ—â—â—g_a receiver_n of_o this_o wash_v to_o signify_v his_o believe_a and_o thankful_a receive_v these_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o solemn_a self-engagement_n to_o be_v henceforth_o a_o christian._n q._n 12._o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o do_v all_o this_o a._n no_o they_o be_v personal_o capable_a of_o receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n even_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n but_o not_o themselves_o of_o actual_a believe_v and_o covenant_v with_o christ._n q._n 13._o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v who_o can_v covenant_n a._n that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o right_o yoâ—_n must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o child_n be_v make_v sinneâ—_n and_o miserable_a by_o their_o parent_n without_o any_o act_n oâ—_n their_o own_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o by_o thâ—â—_n free_a grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o condition_n performeâ—_n by_o their_o parent_n else_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o bear_v iâ—_n sin_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v no_o visible_a or_o certain_a waâ—_n of_o remedy_n nature_n make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v paâ—…_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o so_o near_o as_o cause_v their_o sin_n aâ—â—_n misery_n and_o this_o nearness_n suppose_v god_n by_o frâ—â—_n grace_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n to_o acceâ—â—_n for_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o eâ—ter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o pareâ—â—_n will_n be_v instead_o of_o their_o own_o who_o yet_o have_v noâ—_n to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o 39_o 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o god_n haâ—â—_n appoint_v for_o the_o enter_n of_o any_o one_o into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n have_v not_o all_o the_o saâ—â—_n end_v and_o use_n to_o all_o but_o vary_v in_o some_o thing_n â—…_n their_o capacite_n differ_v christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o nâ—â—_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n partly_o differ_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o â—_z 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n â—â—_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o enâ—â—ance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o ever_o god_n â—ad_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n of_o which_o infant_n â—ere_z not_o member_n 2._o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v also_o with_o his_o infant_n seed_n and_o â—ealed_v to_o they_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o female_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n use_v covenant_n and_o when_o the_o male_n be_v uncircumcised_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o deut._n 19_o the_o parents_n enter_v their_o little_a one_o into_o the_o renew_a coâ—enant_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o cast_v all_o infant_n out_o â—â—_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o before_o 3._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gaâ—â—ered_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n use_v they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v â—â—_o the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o beâ—â—re_n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v break_v â—â—f_o by_o unbelief_n therefore_o if_o their_o parent_n have_v not_o â—een_n unbeliever_n the_o child_n have_v not_o be_v break_v â—â—f_o 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o â—…s_n infancy_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o â—…rce_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o â—…ork_n which_o he_o do_v at_o age_n therefore_o infant_n may_v â—…_n member_n 3._o 37._o 6._o and_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n that_o keep_v suâ—_n from_o he_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v as_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o a_o
infant_n of_o all_o profess_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n a._n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o adult_n who_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n so_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o infant_n for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o and_o as_o adult_v hypocrite_n be_v not_o pardon_v by_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o their_o seed_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v any_o pardon_n but_o to_o sincere_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o qualifi_v not_o the_o parent_n for_o pardon_n can_v qualify_v the_o child_n for_o it_o i_o know_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o a_o heathen_n child_n q._n 30._o but_o what_o if_o the_o godfather_n or_o grandfather_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o ancestor_n and_o the_o parent_n both_o infidel_n may_v not_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o pardon_v a._n the_o further_a you_o go_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o dark_a be_v the_o gaze_v we_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o righteous_a no_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n baptizable_a or_o pardon_v but_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o whoever_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o child_n by_o nature_n purchase_n or_o adoption_n may_v devote_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o choose_v power_n the_o will_n of_o his_o owner_n go_v for_o his_o own_o in_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v for_o his_o good_a which_o if_o he_o like_v they_o not_o he_o may_v renounce_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n but_o if_o the_o grandfather_n or_o godfather_n be_v no_o owner_n of_o the_o child_n i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v help_v he_o to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o dream_v that_o baptism_n give_v pardon_n to_o all_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n child_n who_o owner_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n themselves_o we_o make_v a_o gospel_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v christ_n never_o make_v q._n 31._o may_v not_o any_o man_n take_v a_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n much_o more_o offer_v he_o to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a charity_n a._n the_o first_o god_n allow_v but_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v none_o of_o we_o to_o give_v but_o god_n and_o we_o can_v ministerial_o deliver_v the_o invest_n sign_n to_o none_o that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n if_o as_o some_o think_v bare_a redemption_n have_v give_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o all_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o baptize_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o they_o have_v godfather_n or_o no_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o want_n of_o baptism_n without_o their_o fault_n shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o though_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n pardon_v and_o life_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o infant_n yet_o no_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o either_o without_o acceptance_n and_o conâ—ent_n of_o the_o adult_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o gospel_n of_o our_o own_o q._n 32._o some_o say_v that_o so_o much_o faith_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n as_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o teacher_n and_o make_v we_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v after_o attain_v to_o save_a holiness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o special_a save_a faith_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o profess_v a._n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o vie_v with_o that_o which_o alone_a christ_n make_v no_o adult_n person_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o scripture_n sense_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o christ._n which_o be_v as_o saviour_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o essential_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o gift_n as_o offer_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o accept_n faith_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n act._n 11._o 14._o christ_n make_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v man_n a_o relationright_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n save_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n arise_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o word_n to_o saul_n we_o be_v sacramental_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o baptism_n put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v for_o that_o sacrament_n and_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o happy_o agree_v in_o express_v this_o that_o whoever_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n must_v make_v a_o new_a baptismal_a form_n q._n 33._o but_o many_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o infant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n nor_o to_o give_v present_a pardon_n but_o on_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v at_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n at_o age_n a._n none_o dare_v say_v so_o of_o the_o adult_n if_o they_o say_v we_o repent_v not_o nor_o believe_v now_o but_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v baptize_v they_o it_o be_v present_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a promise_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o title_n and_o infant_n title_n be_v the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n by_o this_o doctrine_n infant_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o their_o parent_n nor_o be_v any_o more_o pardon_v than_o heathen_n 39_o q._n 34._o what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n ever_o after_o a._n it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o manifold_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v live_v under_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v deliver_v we_o 22._o 2._o we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o love_n which_o be_v then_o seal_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o we_o seal_v and_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o promise_v and_o in_o that_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o then_o engage_v ourselves_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o who_o we_o must_v take_v and_o love_n as_o christian_n while_o sect_n and_o divider_n by_o narrow_a false_a measure_n do_v limit_v their_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n and_o hate_n or_o cast_v off_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 5._o according_o it_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o belief_n as_o cause_v we_o true_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o what_o true_a conversion_n be_v viz._n such_o a_o change_n as_o contain_v a_o true_a consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n viz._n when_o we_o unfeigned_o consent_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n and_o title_n to_o salvation_n viz._n all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 16._o 6._o it_o tell_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v viz._n visible_o all_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o
atheist_n sadducee_n or_o infidel_n after_o and_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o common_a infidel_n that_o never_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o these_o 6._o some_o that_o continue_v a_o nominal_a christianity_n open_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o common_a adultery_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 9_o and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o therefore_o these_o notorious_a flagitious_a impenitent_a person_n must_v be_v member_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o swine-sty_n and_o not_o a_o church_n a_o shame_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o honour_n if_o his_o church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o spirit_n as_o its_o sanctifier_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 9_o but_o these_o have_v none_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o church_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v a_o visible_o distinct_a society_n 7._o communicant_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n right_a to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n give_v these_o to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o flagitious_a impenitent_a rebel_n who_o life_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n which_o paul_n curse_v be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o these_o precious_a gift_n 8._o the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a defiler_n nor_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 42._o 42._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o which_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o church-guides_a nor_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o avoid_v communion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v describe_v 9_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n office_n work_n and_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v all_o speak_v so_o plain_o for_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o infidel_n and_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church-keye_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o church_n turn_v common_a to_o swine_n and_o infidel_n q._n 24._o but_o it_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n and_o tyrant_n to_o have_v such_o power_n a._n 1._o some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n if_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o world_n therefore_o some_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v its_o communion_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o those_o who_o christ_n by_o office_n have_v thereto_o appoint_v will_v you_o have_v magistrate_n or_o the_o people_n do_v it_o then_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o long_a study_n and_o skill_n and_o whole_o attend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n 12._o q._n 25._o must_v minister_n examine_v people_n before_o they_o communicate_v a._n they_o must_v catechise_v and_o examine_v the_o adult_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o number_v they_o with_o adult_a communicant_n or_o else_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v up_o much_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v come_v in_o for_o worldly_a interest_n this_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o confirmation_n or_o the_o public_a own_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o examination_n before_o every_o sacrament_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o when_o person_n need_v and_o crave_v such_o help_n q._n 26._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o refuse_v a._n those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impenitent_a in_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tyranny_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a church-justice_n without_o which_o a_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o slave_n or_o executioner_n of_o the_o sinful_a will_n of_o other_o like_o a_o tutor_n philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o school_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o though_o they_o scorn_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o conduct_n but_o no_o man_n must_v play_v the_o pastor_n over_o other_o man_n flock_n nor_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o great_a flock_n than_o he_o can_v know_v and_o manage_v much_o less_o be_v the_o only_a key-bearer_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a deceive_v tyrant_n do_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n qu._n 1._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n a._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o my_o family_n book_n that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o only_o in_o brief_a i._o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o life_n for_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o too_o long_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o spare_v and_o try_v we_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o you_o for_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o though_o â—ound_a conversion_n at_o last_o may_v tend_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v a_o careless_a wicked_a life_n yet_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o wise_a preparation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n 33._o q._n 2._o what_o life_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v there_o place_v our_o chief_a hope_n and_o there_o expect_v our_o chief_a felicity_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v it_o prefer_v no_o worldly_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o resolve_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v they_o all_o when_o god_n require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 33._o ii_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n with_o the_o father_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o teacher_n also_o and_o our_o ruler_n resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n 16._o iii_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o turn_v their_o nature_n into_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o yet_o our_o love_n show_v itself_o but_o in_o such_o mortification_n and_o endeavour_v and_o grief_n for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o safe_a death_n 13._o but_o if_o the_o foreta_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o cause_v we_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o his_o church_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o
joy_n to_o long_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o a_o safe_a but_o a_o joyful_a death_n 23._o q._n 3._o o_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n a._n it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o sâ—…_n of_o christâ—_n and_o a_o soul_n renew_v by_o it_o it_o be_v our_o great_a follâ—…_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o make_v it_o hard_o why_o eâ—…_n shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o and_o know_v how_o quick_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v end_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o a_o better_a after_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n nor_o as_o a_o beast_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o what_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o believe_a consider_v man_n like_o this_o 6._o q._n 4._o o_o but_o we_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n unseen_a a._n 1._o you_o can_v believe_v man_n for_o thing_n unseen_a and_o be_v certain_a by_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n venice_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 8._o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o believe_v other_o whether_o ever_o you_o be_v baptise_a nor_o who_o be_v your_o father_n or_o mother_n 2._o you_o see_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o one_o that_n you_o talk_v with_o and_o yet_o you_o feel_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v assure_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n god_n be_v not_o see_v by_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v plant_n flower_n fruit_n and_o all_o vital_a act_n produce_v by_o a_o unseen_a power_n we_o see_v â—ast_v lucid_a glorious_a region_n above_o we_o and_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o invisible_a power_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v unseen_a be_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o vital_a noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o gross_a and_o low_a thing_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o reason_n and_o become_v bruit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v more_o near_o the_o beginning_n q._n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n so_o familiar_a above_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n a._n i._n we_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o foolish_a forgetfulness_n of_o death_n nor_o flatter_v our_o soul_n into_o delay_n and_o dulness_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n the_o grave_n must_v be_v study_v till_o we_o have_v ground_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v quiet_a in_o such_o a_o humane_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v as_o the_o turk_n believe_v mahomet_n and_o his_o alcoran_n for_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o can_v reach_v to_o solid_a joy_n nor_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v well_o digest_v which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o i_o give_v you_o a_o breviate_v in_o two_o sentence_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n send_v down_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o suffering_n be_v a_o true_a history_n else_o there_o be_v none_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n for_o none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n have_v great_a evidence_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o history_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o own_a and_o seal_v certain_o by_o god_n iii_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v mental_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o know_v how_o great_a business_n our_o soul_n have_v every_o day_n with_o our_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o glorify_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o with_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v daily_o fetch_v thence_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o desire_n hope_n and_o duty_n the_o incentives_n of_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n the_o confutation_n 24._o of_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o our_o support_a patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o fear_n read_v oft_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24._o &_o 20._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 11._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o &_o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o they_o that_o thus_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o joyful_a death_n iv._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o worldly_a hope_n or_o pleasure_n vitiate_v our_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o down_o from_o their_o true_a delight_n 18._o v._o we_o must_v live_v whole_o upon_o christ_n his_o merit_n sufficiency_n love_n and_o mediation_n his_o cross_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o learning_n study_n and_o content_a 30._o vi_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n by_o wilful_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n vii_o we_o must_v faithful_o improve_v all_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o service_n and_o other_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n viii_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n ix_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o our_o daily_a thought_n fetch_v as_o much_o help_n from_o sensible_a similitude_n as_o we_o can_v to_o have_v a_o suitable_a imagination_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o familiar_a be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o transfiguration_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 1._o which_o make_v peter_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 4._o christ_n purposely_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o moses_n that_o be_v bury_v appear_v there_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o even_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v find_v the_o more_o suitableness_n and_o familiarity_n in_o their_o object_n and_o contemplation_n x._o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o natural_a vivacity_n and_o cheerfulness_n which_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v disease_v with_o melancholy_a heaviness_n or_o pain_n and_o the_o mind_n disease_v with_o grief_n care_n and_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v joyful_o of_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n xi_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v near_a kin_n to_o the_o work_n in_o heaven_n special_o labour_v to_o excite_v hope_n love_n and_o joy_n by_o faith_n and_o praise_v god_n especial_o in_o psalm_n in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o sacrâ—d_a assembly_n and_o use_v the_o most_o heavenly_a book_n and_o company_n xii_o we_o must_v not_o look_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a conception_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o act_n of_o separate_a soul_n or_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a trust_n in_o our_o father_n and_o our_o glorify_a lord_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v joyful_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o while_o we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v we_o well_o
to_o heaven_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o will_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o in_o our_o own_o as_o for_o the_o special_a preparation_n in_o sickness_n i_o refer_v â—ou_fw-fr to_o the_o family_n book_n q._n 6._o what_o shall_v one_o do_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_n â—…_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n for_o so_o few_o a._n 1._o those_o few_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v neâ—er_o forsake_v they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o choose_v out_o of_o â—ll_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o jewel_n and_o his_o treaâ—â—re_n 2._o it_o be_v unprobable_a rashness_n to_o say_v heaven_n be_v but_o â—or_a few_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o glorious_a world_n above_o we_o even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v than_o one_o â—…ch_n be_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o if_o god_n forsake_v â—…ne_v inch_n or_o molehill_n see_v heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o again_o i_o say_v i_o take_v hell_n to_o be_v as_o the_o gallow_n â—nd_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o newgate_n jail_n where_o some_o prisoner_n be_v that_o shall_v die_v and_o some_o shall_v live_v and_o â—he_v superior_a world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v unmerciful_a because_o malefactor_n have_v a_o prison_n and_o a_o gallow_n if_o â—ll_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n live_v in_o pâ—â—â—e_n and_o though_o this_o world_n â—eems_v almost_o forsake_v as_o â—he_n prison-way_n to_o hell_n yet_o while_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v and_o the_o superior_a lucid_a glorious_a world_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o all_o this_o earth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o experience_n will_v quick_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_n be_v so_o unmeasurable_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o blindness_n wickedness_n confusion_n and_o misery_n of_o â—his_fw-la earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v no_o eclipse_n or_o dishonour_n to_o it_o for_o ever_o 2._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la psal._n 25._o 4_o 5._o &_o 27._o 11._o &_o 119._o 12_o 33_o 66._o 66._o job._n 34._o 32._o 32._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o 3._o psal._n 34._o 11._o &_o 32._o 8._o 8._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 36._o mic._n 4._o 2._o 2._o isa._n 28._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o job_n 12._o 7_o 8._o heb._n 5._o 12._o â—…_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o job_n 32._o 17._o tit._n 2._o 21._o deut._n 6._o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o pro._n 1._o 5._o &_o 9_o 9_o &_o 6._o 21_o 23._o 23._o psal._n 119._o 99_o hib._n 5._o 11_o 12._o pro._n 5._o 13._o 13._o gal._n 6._o dâ—â—â—_n 6._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 2._o hib._n 3._o 13._o ezr._n 7._o 25._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 5._o 11_o &_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 13._o mat._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 33._o mat._n 19_o 19_o &_o 22._o 37_o 39_o rom._n 13._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 27._o is._n 30_o 29._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 3._o 2._o &_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 24._o act._n 20._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1â—_n io._n 2._o 27._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o 9_o 1_o io._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 20._o &_o 26._o 16._o 16._o joh._n 20_o 20_o 25_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 25._o luk._n 10._o 22._o deu._n 29._o 29._o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 47_o 22_o 28_o 29_o am._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 2._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6_o 26._o &_o &_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o 7._o 1_o iâ—_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 4._o gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o gen_n 4._o 4._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o to_o 8._o 8._o gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o exod._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o &_o 3._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 1._o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 9_o 13._o &_o 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o matth._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 14._o rom._n 3._o psal._n 145.9_o act._n 14._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o rom._n 3.21_o 23._o rom._n 4._o 12.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o act_n 14._o 13._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 20._o deut._n 1._o 31._o &_o 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 4._o 3._o 9_o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 11._o 7._o &_o 29._o 3._o jos._n 24._o 7._o 7._o deut._n 12._o 32._o 32._o col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o prov._n 30._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 48._o &_o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 25._o &_o 15._o 3._o act._n 14._o 3._o &_o 20._o 32._o rom._n 10._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 16._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 2._o matt._n 12._o 26._o mar._n 4._o 15._o luk._n 10._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matt._n 5._o 16._o 44_o 45._o 45._o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o tit._n 2._o 14_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o matt._n 5._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 14._o matt._n 18._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 14._o q_o joh._n 16._o act._n 2._o matt._n 28._o 20._o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 7._o 3._o 9_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o 13._o luke_n 4._o 22._o &_o 24._o 27._o 32._o 45._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 28._o rom._n 1._o 2._o &_o 16._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o mark_v 16._o 17._o exod._n 4._o 5._o 8._o &_o 19_o 9_o 9_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n case_n case_n io._n 19_o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o 1_o io._n 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 6._o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 5._o act._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rev._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 10._o mar._n 16._o 20._o act._n 6._o 8._o &_o 8._o 6._o 13._o &_o 15._o 12._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 4._o 16._o 22._o 22._o the_o act_n of_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o gâ—â—â—el_n gâ—â—â—el_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o io._n 12._o 39_o 40._o act._n 28._o 26_o 27._o 27._o luk._n 18._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o isa._n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 13._o 23._o 23._o 1_o io._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 12._o 15_o 16._o matt._n 7._o 21_o 22._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 12._o 14._o 14._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o 1_o io._n 5._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 13._o 15._o 26._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 10._o 11._o 17._o &_o 12._o 11._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 5._o 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 25._o eph._n 2._o 18._o 22._o &_o 4._o 3_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 1_o io._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 32._o &_o 26._o 18._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 17._o 19_o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 10._o 14._o 14._o prov._n 8._o 9_o &_o 14._o 6_o 6_o io._n 3._o 7_o 8._o rome_n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 14._o 17._o 17._o io._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16._o 21._o act._n 26._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o io._n 14._o 5._o &_o 15._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 14._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 5._o 17._o &_o 23._o 23._o rom._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 4._o 7._o &_o 13._o 8._o 10._o 10._o isa._n 8._o 20._o isa._n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o 12._o mal._n 2._o â—_o 8._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o num._n 23._o 29._o 29._o prov._n 12._o 22._o prov._n 6._o 17._o prov._n 19_o 5._o 9_o &_o 13._o 5_o io._n 8._o 44._o 55._o 1_o io._n 5._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 8._o prov._n 14_o
be_v folly_n to_o be_v stall_v at_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o once_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v consider_v how_o unmeet_a our_o shallow_a wit_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o we_o unseen_a 6_o 2._o to_o holy_a illuminate_v prepare_v soul_n belief_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o vice_n that_o make_v it_o difficult_a 3._o god_n do_v not_o become_v man_n by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o godhead_n nor_o by_o confine_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o 1._o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o special_a aptitude_n for_o hiâ—_n operation_n 2._o and_o so_o relate_v it_o near_o to_o himself_o 3._o and_o operate_a peculiarly_a in_o and_o on_o it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o on_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o when_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_o and_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a which_o we_o do_v than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o every_o man_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o christ_n though_o the_o foresay_a aptitude_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o relation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a indeed_o make_v that_o vast_a difference_n if_o god_n can_v so_o peculiar_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o our_o humane_a nature_n where_o lie_v the_o incredibility_n q._n 31._o but_o it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n great_a work_n best_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a god_n be_v not_o the_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wonderful_a and_o yet_o certain_a god_n love_n and_o goodness_n must_v have_v wonderful_a product_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o congruous_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o lapse_v man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a work_n like_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o above_o man_n shallow_a reach_n and_o that_o pollute_v soul_n shall_v not_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o a_o holy_a mediator_n and_o that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o monarch_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o when_o even_o heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o great_a need_n of_o some_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o consult_v their_o oracle_n and_o augur_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a menssenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o necessary_a truth_n many_o such_o congruity_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n part_v 2._o ch._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o i._o if_o any_o history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a ii_o and_o if_o the_o history_n be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v sure_a iii_o the_o continue_a evidence_n 1._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o true_a serious_a believer_n be_v a_o stand_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v to_o all_o the_o beholder_n who_o do_v not_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 32._o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o hard_o then_o to_o the_o most_o to_o become_v serious_a believer_n and_o godly_a when_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o clear_a a._n a_o blind_a dead_a worldly_n fleshly_a heart_n do_v undispose_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v such_o thing_n nor_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o they_o so_o wilful_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o forfeit_v further_a grace_n i_o will_v name_v you_o brief_o many_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n natural_a reason_n may_v know_v and_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o ever_o know_v any_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v not_o false_a to_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o do_v not_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v man_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n be_v which_o they_o prefer_v before_o their_o soul_n 2._o do_v it_o not_o certify_v they_o that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o so_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v short_a 3._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o and_o that_o great_a prosperity_n be_v usual_o part_v with_o with_o great_a sorrow_n 5._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o man_n nature_n can_v hardly_o choose_v but_o fear_v what_o will_v follow_v after_o death_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o rule_v all_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v obey_v love_v and_o trust_v above_o all_o 8._o and_o that_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n 9_o and_o that_o man_n have_v faculty_n which_o can_v mind_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o bruit_n have_v not_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o nature_n in_o vain_a 10._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o humane_a nature_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o government_n law_n and_o converse_v show_v it_o and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v count_v false_a and_o bad_a 11._o and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bad_a man_n the_o plague_n 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n that_o condemn_v sin_n and_o approve_v goodness_n 13._o and_o that_o most_o man_n when_o they_o die_v cry_v out_o against_o that_o which_o worldly_a fleshly_a man_n prefer_v and_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o may_v die_v their_o death_n be_v not_o these_o easy_o knowable_a to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o ungodly_a live_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v none_o of_o this_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o all_o such_o man_n understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o 17._o sanctify_a work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o goodness_n no_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n no_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n no_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v die_v in_o a_o stupid_a or_o despair_a state_n of_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o creed_n q._n 1._o now_o you_o have_v lay_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n by_o show_v i_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v better_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n a._n first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o religion_n be_v iâ—_n general_a and_o then_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v religion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v either_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v within_o we_o our_o conformity_n to_o that_o rule_n the_o doctrinal_a regulate_a religion_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hope_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a religion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o this_o reveal_v regulate_v will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o our_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o he_o aâ—_n our_o absolute_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o our_o prevail_a chief_a love_n to_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o aâ—_n love_n and_o goodness_n itself_o thus_o religion_n be_v ouâ—_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o hope_v from_o god_n q._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n a._n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o doctrinal_a be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v his_o kingdoâ—_n as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o the_o redeem_v and_o savinâ—_n sinful_a miserable_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v thâ—_n true_a conformity_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n anâ—_n practice_n to_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o true_a belief_n oâ—_n the_o mind_n the_o thankful_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o thâ—_n will_n and_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n from_o
the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n give_v we_o here_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o hereafter_o everlasting_a heavenly_a glory_n 12._o q._n 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n a._n there_o be_v many_o error_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o true_a religion_n beside_o christianity_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n mix_v with_o error_n 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o most_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v they_o and_o they_o worship_v many_o idol_n if_o not_o devil_n as_o a_o under_o sort_n of_o go_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n 3._o the_o sadducee_n and_o all_o bruitist_n worship_n god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o man._n 4._o the_o pythagorean_n heathen_n look_v for_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o by_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o other_o body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v 5._o the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n redeemer_n but_o only_o take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_a holy_a prophet_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n a_o deceiver_n as_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o 6._o the_o mere_a dâ—ists_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v only_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o other_o heathen_n but_o worship_v not_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v q._n 5._o be_v there_o but_o one_o christian_a religion_n a._n no_o true_a christianity_n be_v one_o certain_a thing_n q._n 6._o how_o then_o be_v christian_n say_v to_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n a._n sound_v christian_n hold_v to_o christian_a religion_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o many_o other_o corrupt_v it_o some_o by_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o it_o while_o they_o own_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o by_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v those_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v q._n 7._o where_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n doctrinal_a to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v it_o indeed_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v i._o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o supernatural_a revelation_n clear_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o grace_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v i._n most_o full_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n ii_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n iii_o most_o brief_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o q._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n their_o religion_n a._n only_a god_n word_n be_v ouâ—_n religion_n as_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o our_o confession_n and_o book_n and_o word_n and_o life_n show_v how_o we_o understand_v it_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n a._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v mere_a christianity_n they_o be_v call_v protestant_n but_o accidental_o because_o they_o protest_v for_o mere_a scripture_n christianity_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n a._n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n of_o religion_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v of_o these_o follow_a sort_n i._o some_o of_o they_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ii_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n false_o and_o set_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o some_o of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v power_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o office_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o say_v seal_v scripture_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o what_o not_o and_o judges_z of_o all_o controversy_n about_o it_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n pretenâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christiaâ—_n world_n and_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o â—…_n god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n other_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n iâ—_n every_o patriarchal_a national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a help_a guide_a ministry_n set_v up_o a_o church_n leviathan_n a_o silence_v abaddon_n and_o appollyon_n a_o destroy_a office_n set_v up_o their_o usurp_v power_n above_o â—â—_o equal_a in_o effect_n with_o god_n word_n q._n 11._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n worâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n cannon_n be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v â—â—_o far_o above_o their_o law_n a._n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n the_o first_o be_v legislation_n or_o give_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o explication_n anâ—_n application_n of_o these_o same_o law_n god_n be_v not_o stiâ—_n make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n but_o he_o be_v still_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n 20._o according_o god_fw-we have_v have_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n for_o legislation_n to_o reveal_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o such_o be_v moses_n undeâ—_n the_o old_a administration_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a these_o werâ—_n eminent_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n infallible_o â—â—_o record_v his_o law_n and_o god_n attest_v their_o officâ—_n and_o work_n by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v seal_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v new_a one_o and_o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o though_o all_o church_n guide_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v therein_o yet_o to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v suspend_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o any_o law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o government_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o if_o one_o king_n or_o council_n shall_v claim_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o they_o q._n 12._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n see_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n a._n it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v it_o all_o with_o much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v old_a than_o the_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 1._o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o christianity_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v all_o nation_n his_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a